CHARLES H. COREY, 
 President Richmond Theological Seminary.
 
 A HISTORY 
 
 Richmond Theological Seminary 
 
 WITH 
 
 REMINISCENCES OF THIRTY YEARS' WORK 
 
 AMONG THE 
 
 COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH. 
 
 BY 
 
 H. COREY, 
 
 President of Richmond Theological Seminary. 
 
 WITH AN 
 INTRODUCTION BY W. W. LANDRUM, D. D. 
 
 RICHMOND, VA. 
 
 J. W. RANDOLPH COMPANY. 
 
 1893.
 
 LC 
 
 T3 
 
 Copyright, 1895, 
 
 BY CHARLES H. COREY 
 
 All rights Reserved. 
 
 WILLIAM ELLIS JONES, PRINTER, 
 RICHMOND, VA.
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Some Matters Personal The United States 
 Christian Commission Schools for Colored Soldiers 
 at Port Hudson Getting out of the Red River 13 
 
 CHAPTER II. Morris Island Entry into Charleston Inci- 
 dents A Sunrise Prayer-Meeting The First Ser- 
 monThe Dead Officer The Disgusted Officer A 
 Mock Auction Incidents The Old Flag Back 
 Resolutions Departure 20 
 
 CHAPTER III. Missionary Work in South Carolina Con- 
 dition of the Churches Church Organized in the 
 Woods On the Sea Islands Rev. T. Willard Lewis 
 and Other Methodist Workers Statistics The Au- 
 gusta Institute 36 
 
 CHAPTER IV. The Evacuation of Richmond The Burn- 
 ing of the City Mr. Lumpkin's Coffle of Slaves 
 Lecture by Dr. Burrows President Lincoln in Rich- 
 mond Lumpkin's Jail His Daughters in a North- 
 ern Seminary Rev. Mr. Newman's Experience 42 
 
 CHAPTER V. Condition of the Freedmen at the Close of 
 the War Work in their Behalf by the American 
 Baptist Home Mission Society Early Work in Rich- 
 mond The National Theological Institute and Uni- 
 versity Dr. N. Colver Dr. Robert Ryland Dr. 
 Parker's Lectures Resolutions 51
 
 4 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. Dr. Colver'e Work in Richmond Letters 
 Transfer of the Work of the National Theological 
 Institute and University to the American Baptist 
 Home Mission Society Report of Work Done 59 
 
 CHAPTER VII. Letter of Dr. Simmons on Lumpkin's 
 Jail Recollections by Mrs. H. Goodman-Smith 
 Purchase of the United States Hotel Incorporated 
 as Richmond Institute 69 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. Extracts from Official Letters of Secre- 
 tariesExtracts from other Letters Needy Stu- 
 dents 90 
 
 CHAPTER IX. Need of Enlightened Leaders Extracts 
 from Letters Difficulties Early Encouragements 
 Drs. Dickinson and Jeter Other early Friends An 
 Amusing Incident The Capitol Disaster Ill 
 
 CHAPTER X The Freedmen's Bureau Act of Incorpora- 
 tion Purchase of a New Site A Higher Theological 
 School Needed The Richmond Theological Semi- 
 nary Incorporated 123 
 
 CHAPTER XI. Our Students Results of Their Labor Let- 
 ters from Students 135 
 
 CHAPTER XII. Our Teachers Sketches of Our Present 
 Professors Special Lectures Occasional Lectures 
 Distinguished Visitors Need of Endowment Funds 
 Secured Attempted Removal 173 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. The Old African Church A Historic 
 Building Its Religious History Dr. Ryland's Pas- 
 toratePastorate of Rev. James H. Holmes 185 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. The Slave as a Man As a Christian--As 
 
 a Soldier As a Free Man Statistics . . . 198
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 5 
 
 CHAPTER XV. Then Now Pleasant Recollections 
 Preaching to Phil. Kearney Post, G. A. R., and R. E. 
 Lee Camp Visits Abroad Beneficiary Aid The 
 American Baptist Home Mission Society and its 
 Workers 207 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. Slow Progress Our Ancestors The Bi- 
 bleWork for the Lowly Suffrage Conclusion.. . . 220 
 
 NOTES 229 
 
 INDEX. . . 233
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The facts pertaining to the founding of any institution of 
 learning are always of interest to those who live afterwards. 
 The experiences through which the early laborers pass ; their 
 struggles and their triumphs are instructive and stimulating. 
 What may seem unimportant and not out of the routine of our 
 daily duty to-day, may be of intense interest, and also of profit 
 to the generations that follow. This has always been the case 
 in the founding and building up of the Colleges and Semina- 
 ries of our denomination. 
 
 In view of such considerations as these, it has been consid- 
 ered desirable to collect and record such facts concerning the 
 early history of our beloved Richmond Theological Seminary, 
 as it may be presumed will be of interest in the future to per- 
 sons of all classes, whether in the North or in the South. 
 
 In the providence of God, the writer of this little volume 
 has been permitted to continue in the work for the colored 
 people from the close of the war to the present time. Twenty- 
 seven years of this period has been spent in Richmond, once 
 the Capital of the Southern Confederacy. This volume con- 
 tains more than a mere history of the growth of the school 
 itself; it treats of matters that may seem to some irrelevant 
 and not germane to the subject. Yet, considering the transi- 
 tion period which followed the close of the war, and the feel- 
 ings engendered by the changed relations of the white and 
 colored races, it is quite impossible to restrict our statements 
 to the mere details of the growth of the school from year to 
 year. That this little book may be instructive to some, inci- 
 dents in which the writer took part at the close of the war are 
 referred to. Facts of interest and statistics are given. None 
 of these points can be elaborated in a volume of this kind, and 
 they can be only hinted at. Exacting professional duties have
 
 PREFACE. 7 
 
 claimed the attention of the writer to so great a degree that 
 only the mere fragments of time could be given to this work. 
 Dr. Simmons and Dr. Morehouse have kindly consented to the 
 publishing of extracts from their official correspondence. Drs. 
 Parker, Peck, Backus, Taylor, Bishop, and Cutting, iinder all 
 of whom the writer served officially, have passed away. He 
 has not, therefore, felt at liberty to use many of their letters. 
 In all letters from which extracts have been made, the desire 
 has been to convey information, to enforce a point, or to teach 
 a lesson. 
 
 Some portions of this book refer so exclusively to scenes in 
 which the writer took part that they may appear to be im- 
 modestly personal. This could not well be avoided, and the 
 writer begs that this defect may be overlooked. No attempt is 
 here made to give a history of the great work done by Baptists 
 for the colored people of the South. The origin and progress 
 of their work is fully described in the publications which are 
 issued, from time to time, by the American Baptist Home 
 Mission Society, and by the other societies engaged in this 
 work. 
 
 Rev. Charles Carleton Coffin, the " Carleton " of the Boston 
 Journal, during the late war, from w T hose writings some extracts 
 are made, is an author of note, and his works have been widely 
 read. 
 
 Some statistics change with each passing year, and some of 
 those which are given may not be fully up to date. Others, 
 taken from the public press, cannot be properly verified, and 
 may be exaggerated. 
 
 The Commissioner of Education and the War Department, 
 at Washington, have kindly furnished information and statis- 
 tics, and for this service acknowledgements are gratefully 
 made. 
 
 It has been impossible to hear from all of our old students, 
 and this part of the work is necessarily incomplete. The 
 writer strove, through the public press and by circulars, to 
 reach every ministerial student connected with the School 
 from the year 1868 to the present year. Replies to the ques-
 
 8 PREFACE. 
 
 tions asked came to hand from about one in every ten. The 
 address of many could not be ascertained. Many more, whose 
 modesty prevented them from furnishing the desired informa- 
 tion, have done a noble work for Christ, and are highly honored 
 and greatly beloved. Many have finished their work and have 
 gone to their reward. 
 
 No attempt has been made to tabulate the work or to sketch 
 the career of a number of former pupils who have entered 
 upon professional and business life. Some have already won 
 for themselves distinction in the legal and medical professions. 
 Others, as bankers, teachers and business men, are achieving 
 success as well as proving themselves useful and valuable mem- 
 bers of society. 
 
 If there be found in some of the extracts from the letters 
 and writers quoted expressions and sentiments with which the 
 reader cannot agree, it must be remembered that these are in- 
 troduced, not to provoke controversy nor to engender strife, 
 but for the purpose of furnishing information. He who would 
 intentionally do anything to widen the breach between the 
 two races is a friend to neither. 
 
 With thanks to all who have in any way contributed to 
 make this little volume what it is, it is sent forth to the public 
 with a desire that it may directly and indirectly promote the 
 material and spiritual improvement of the people to whose up- 
 building thirty of the best years of a lifetime have been given.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 As an usher, I gladly open the door for the read- 
 ers of this volume. It is a simple story, simply 
 told ; it is a true story, truthfully told. It is not in- 
 tended to occupy a large place in the great world of 
 literature. The circle it addresses embraces those 
 few choice spirits who are the conscientious and 
 consistent friends of our "Brother in Black." 
 That circle, whether we consider it as embracing 
 those devoted to the religious or the educational, 
 the political or the social well being of the Ameri- 
 can negro, has never been so large as it should be. 
 Quality, rather than numbers, has marked it. The 
 elect of Grod and the brothers to humanity, how- 
 ever, will read with throbbing hearts this interest- 
 ing recital of self-sacrificing service for the lowly. 
 
 The historian of the future will need this book. 
 It recounts, step by step, the course of progress the 
 long subject race has pursued since the days of its 
 emancipation. That progress, so rapid and marvel- 
 lous, has delighted the friends and confounded the 
 foes of its regeneration and uplifting. The human
 
 10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 causes of that progress have been, not so much the 
 enactments of Congress and of State Legislatures, 
 as the benefactions of a few philanthropists and the 
 gifts of a respectable number of earnest Christians 
 who founded schools; and, most of all, the diffi- 
 cult, discriminating and self-forgetting exertions of 
 the Christ-like men who have directed and taught 
 in those schools. 
 
 The history of the Richmond Theological Semi- 
 nary is a worthy history. Its teachers have been 
 competent and well qualified ; its course of study 
 has been wide and thorough ; its pupils have done 
 well within its walls and even better beyond them ; 
 its atmosphere has been clean and pure ; its influ- 
 ence has been for all that ennobles the colored 
 man, without the slightest hostility to the white 
 man. These pages will bring peculiar pleasure to 
 the Seminary's many friends. They will add to 
 the number of its friends. They will bless the 
 souls of all who read them by drawing them nearer 
 to the heart of Christ. 
 
 "As the pastor of the author for many years, I 
 may be allowed to say that his pure life, his conse- 
 crated zeal, his sound judgment, his prudent coun- 
 sel, his amiable temper and consummate tact have
 
 INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 won for him the confidence and admiration of both 
 races in this community. He has pursued the even 
 tenor of his way between extremists, among both 
 blacks and whites. Criticism has never discouraged 
 him ; condemnation could not cow his spirit ; com- 
 mendation never elated him ; congratulations only 
 bowed him in humility or caused a tear of joy to 
 rise in his eyes. If in this book he has found it 
 necessary to write of himself, he has had regard to 
 what loyalty to the facts of the case called for, with- 
 out the remotest wish to claim any credit for him- 
 self. 
 
 The blessing of God be upon all those into 
 whose hands this book may come. 
 
 WM. W. LAKDRUM. 
 
 Richmond, Va., March 26th, 1895.
 
 LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 Frontispiece, President Charles H. Corey. 
 
 Lumpkin's Jail 47 
 
 First African Baptist Church 61 
 
 Graduating Class, 1892 85 
 
 Richmond Theological Seminary 89 
 
 Graduating Class, 1893 109 
 
 Rev James H. Holmes 133 
 
 Joseph Endom Jones, D. D 157 
 
 David Nathaniel Vassar, D. D. . 181 
 
 George Rice Hovey, A. M 205
 
 H ISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 RlCHMONDTHEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Rome Matters Personal The United States Christian 
 Commission Schools for Colored Soldiers at Port 
 Hudson Getting out of the Red Elver. 
 
 T T may not be unpardonable to make some refer- 
 * ences to the years the writer passed before com- 
 mencing work in the South. The statements must be 
 brief without any filling in of detail. Brought up in 
 one of the back settlements of Canada, I did not 
 know what a newspaper was until I was fourteen 
 years of age. Being nearly a hundred miles from 
 any city, and with no railroad communication, my 
 opportunities for securing an education were but 
 limited. I, however, succeeded in making due 
 preparation, and entered Acadia College (now Aca- 
 dia University), ^ova Scotia, in 1854, and was 
 graduated therefrom in 1858. Rev. E. A. Crawley, 
 D. D., LL.D., when I entered, was president. He 
 was a courtly gentleman, a ripe scholar and finished
 
 14 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 orator. Rev. J. M. Cramp, B. I).,' distinguished as 
 a polemical and historical writer, was my teacher in 
 Theology. In public and private life I heard much 
 concerning "Wilberforce, and the emancipation of 
 the slaves in the West Indies. Dr. Crawley, who 
 afterwards during the war was the teacher in a 
 young ladies' seminary in South Carolina, often- 
 times in my student days was grandly eloquent in 
 his denunciations of the United States for holding 
 so many millions in bondage. From these teachers 
 of strong English type, who were familiar with the 
 efforts of England in the work of emancipation, I 
 was led to sympathize with those in bondage, and 
 was prepared in a measure for what carne to be my 
 life work. From Prof. A. P. S. Stuart, a rare in- 
 structor, and from Rev. A.W. Sawyer, D. D., LL.D., 
 the present efficient and beloved President of the 
 University, was received a fondness for intellectual 
 and literary work which has not left me during the 
 excitement and activities of five and thirty years of 
 public life. 
 
 During the spring of 1861, in the last year of my 
 course at Xewton Theological Institution, which I 
 entered in 1858, were heard the rumblings, which 
 were the forerunners of the oncoming storm of war. 
 In July, 1861, a few days after being graduated 
 from Newton Theological Institution, I became pas- 
 tor of the First Baptist Church, Seabrook, N. H., 
 where I remained until 1864. 
 
 The war came on. All over the land was heard
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 15 
 
 the tramp of marshalling armies. In front of the 
 church where I preached young men were drilling. 
 News was flashed across the wires of bloody battles, 
 now victory, now defeat. Members of my own 
 congregation were among the slain. Several trips 
 were made to the front to look after these and 
 after other soldiers. An organization known as 
 the United States Christian Commission had been 
 formed. Its delegates were to assist in looking 
 after the dying on battle-fields, to carry comfort 
 to thes ick and wounded in the hospitals, and to 
 communicate with the friends of sick or dead sol- 
 diers. 
 
 Stirred by the exciting events of the hour, on the 
 first of January, 1864, I gave up the charge of my 
 church, and entered permanently into the service 
 of the United States Christian Commission. My 
 point of destination was New Orleans. Thence I 
 pushed on to " the front " at Indianola, Texas. 
 When the troops withdrew from that place, I fol- 
 lowed them up the Rio Grande to Brownsville. 
 When our work was done there, after a brief visit 
 to Matamoras, Mexico, I returned to New Orleans, 
 and was ordered to Port Hudson, on the Missis- 
 sippi, where I first came in contact with educational 
 workers among the colored people. With a letter 
 of introduction from Chaplain T. M. Conway to 
 Rev. E. S. Wheeler (now of Boston), Chaplain of 
 the Eighth Regiment Corps d'Afrique, and to Lieu- 
 tenant R. G. Seymour (now the Rev. R. G. Sey-
 
 16 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 mour, D. D., of Lowell, Mass.), I arrived at Port 
 Hudson in April, 1864. 
 
 At this place systematic work had been com- 
 menced for the education of the large number of 
 colored soldiers stationed at the Post. Captain 
 Pease was in charge of the work of instruction of 
 the Corps d'Afrique. Chaplain Wheeler, of the 
 80th United States Colored Infantry, had built in 
 January, 1864, a school-house. Lieutenant R. G. 
 Seymour, of the 79th Regiment of United States 
 Colored Infantry, built a school-house for his regi- 
 ment which was dedicated February 6th, 1864. It 
 is recorded in Chaplain Wheeler's private diary, 
 April 10th, 1864 : " Brother C. H. Corey, of the 
 Christian Commission, preached in the camp of the 
 3d Massachusetts Cavalry, and visited the School." 
 Associated with Mr. Wheeler and Captain Pease in 
 loyal service for the country, and incidentally in 
 behalf of those colored veterans, were some well- 
 known ministers of the Baptist denomination Dr. 
 Chase, of Philadelphia; Dr. Seymour, of Lowell, 
 and Dr. Brouner, of New York. 
 
 Chaplain Wheeler, from whose report to Captain 
 Pease I am courteously permitted to quote, under 
 date of March 31st, 1864, says: " I am most heart- 
 ily pleased with the earnestness and spirit of the 
 men in overcoming the ignorance to which they 
 have been subjected." In a report to Brigadier- 
 General L. Thomas, he states that " the Orderly 
 Sergeants, who four months ago were unable to
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 17 
 
 distinguish an alphabetical character, are now able 
 to transact considerable company business, having 
 learned to read and write well." Captain Pease, 
 Corps Instructor, testified to the enthusiasm and 
 success with which the soldiers pursued their stud- 
 ies, and stated to me that they took as readily to 
 books and to military tactics as the white soldiers. 
 Dr. Wheeler, in a recent letter respecting the School- 
 house above referred to, says : " I procured an or- 
 der from our Division Commander, General Daniel 
 Ullman, permitting me to tear down an old cotton- 
 gin building outside of the fortifications, and erect 
 it in a modified form in the rear of my tent, and 
 there the men were not only instructed in a com- 
 mon school way, but religious services were usually 
 held in it, by both officers and men." * * " Many of. 
 those colored soldiers made astonishing progress 
 while under our care, eliciting most thoroughly the 
 praise of their superior officers." He continues : 
 
 "The Hon. Orren McFadden, who finally became 
 Lieutenant-Colonel of our Regiment, and who now 
 resides in Cedar Grove, Maine, would join me, I am 
 sure, in the warmest commendations of those men, 
 whom he often referred to, in my presence, as ' ex- 
 hibiting the most consummate bravery, manliness, 
 and intelligence.' ' 
 
 My visit to Port Hudson made impressions re- 
 specting this work which were never removed. 
 
 While at Port Hudson news came of defeat and 
 repulse up the Red River. General Banks had
 
 18 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 fallen back, and in consequence of falling water 
 some of his gunboats could not get below Alexan- 
 dria. On arriving at this city I found thousands of 
 men. Here was a fine field for Christian activity. 
 Preaching, prayer-meetings, personal interviews 
 with soldiers, white and colored, hospital service, 
 and so on, absorbed all of my energies. 
 
 Finally the enemy got below us, cut off our com- 
 munications, destroyed some of our transports, and 
 planted batteries on the river banks. From two to 
 three thousand men, for ten or twelve days and 
 nights, worked under the leadership of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Joseph Bailey,* of the 4th Wisconsin Vol- 
 unteers, " often up to their waists, and even to their 
 necks in the water," until a dam was thrown partly 
 .across the river, which was 758 feet wide above 
 Alexandria. By this means a sluice-way was formed. 
 Our situation was growing desperate ; our sick were 
 increasing, and we were on short rations ; our gun- 
 boats were unable to move, and the entire force was 
 imperilled. The dam was fortunately a success. 
 On a beautiful summer evening the gunboats swung 
 from their moorings, and passed successfully through 
 the sluice-way, to the delight of cheering thousands 
 who stood beholding that thrilling spectacle, ^"ext 
 morning I strolled along the river bank which was 
 
 * For the valuable services rendered to the fleet in this hour 
 of great danger, this officer was promoted to the rank of Brig- 
 adier-General, and received the thanks of Congress. See " The 
 Gulf and Inland Waters," by Commander Mahan of U. S. Navy.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 19 
 
 lined with negro women and children; bales of cot- 
 ton were thrown down the steep embankment and 
 destroyed ; the street was filled with moving army 
 wagons. Presently a huge black smoke was ob- 
 served rolling heavily upward. 
 
 The city was soon wrapped in flames; houses, 
 stores, churches, everything seemed on fire ; wo- 
 men and children were in tears, and the transports 
 blew their whistles. I hastened through crowded 
 streets, dodging among teams and infantry and gal- 
 loping couriers, just in time to reach the Chauteau, 
 the hospital boat to which I had been assigned, be- 
 fore she steamed out of danger. The fire was of 
 incendiary origin, and General Banks sent men to 
 extinguish it. The land forces had marched early 
 in the day. Towards evening the fleet, consisting 
 of about fifty vessels, including gunboats and trans- 
 ports, moved slowly down the river, until we tied 
 up for the night. In the morning the infantry tried 
 to cat its way across the country, a cloud of dust 
 marking the line they took. The fleet moved cau- 
 tiously down the river. The silence of those 
 wooded shores was repeatedly broken by volleys 
 poured into us by those concealed by earthworks 
 on the bank. We finally reached Atchafalaya 
 Bayou which the army crossed over, and we on the 
 transports eventually reached New Orleans in safety.
 
 20 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Morris Island Entry into Charleston Incidents A 
 Sunrise Prayer- Meeting The First Sermon The 
 Dead Officer The Disgusted Officer A Mock 
 Auction Incidents The Old Flag Back Resolu- 
 tions Departure. 
 
 77 Summer in New England and the Maritime 
 ^ Provinces recruited exhausted energies and 
 restored shattered health. 
 
 The late Nathan Bishop, LL.D., of honored 
 memory, had charge of the New York branch of 
 the United States Christian Commission, and under 
 his supervision I was sent to the Department of the 
 South, and made my headquarters before Charles- 
 ton, on Morris Island. Here was spent the fall of 
 1864, and the early part of 1865. Distributing 
 reading matter to the fleet and preaching to the 
 soldiers, many of whom were colored, occupied my 
 time. It was here that the siege of Charleston had 
 been commenced on the 21st ot August, 1863, by 
 the opening of the "Swamp Angel" Battery. It 
 was here on the 7th of September following that 
 the gallant and lamented Shaw, Colonel of the 54th 
 Massachusetts colored troops, fell at the capture of 
 Fort Wagner.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 21 
 
 The Confederates refused to give up his body. 
 He lies there buried beside his brave soldiers who 
 followed him to death and glory, " having won an 
 immortal name, no less as the commander of the 
 first negro regiment sent to the war, than by his 
 gentle bearing as a man and bravery as a soldier." 
 The following concerning Colonel Shaw is taken 
 from A. D. Mayo, I). D., in his "New Education 
 in the New South : " 
 
 "Years ago one of the bravest of the young 
 commanders in the national army, Colonel Shaw, 
 of the city of New York, fell, at the head of his 
 brigade of colored soldiers, in a desperate assault 
 on Fort Wagner, during the siege of Charleston. 
 He was buried with his men, and his body was 
 never found. After the close of the war the fami- 
 lies, in New York and Boston, connected with the 
 fallen soldier, built a school-house in Charleston for 
 colored children, established the Shaw School and 
 for several years supported it as a private benefi- 
 cence. Some years since the building was virtually 
 given to the city, and all the funds of the corpora- 
 tion passed over for its enlargement ; and now one 
 of the public Schools of Charleston bears the name 
 of the New York colonel who died, at the head of 
 his black brigade, forcing the entrance to that be- 
 leaguered city. 
 
 " My last visit was to the Shaw School, now a 
 collection of several hundred children, with white 
 and colored teachers; the principal, like the city
 
 22 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 superintendent, an officer in the Confederate army. 
 I was invited to the great hall to listen to some ex- 
 ercises by the higher classes, prepared, as I under- 
 stood, for their coming commencement exhibition. 
 The first was a recitation, by a hundred of the older 
 pupils, from Longfellow's " Building of the Ship : " 
 
 ' Sail on, O Ship of State ! 
 Sail on, O Union, strong and great 
 Humanity with all its fears, 
 With all its hopes of future years, 
 Is hanging breathless on thy fate ! 
 Our hearts, our hopes, are all with thee, 
 Our hearts, our hopes, our prayers, our tears, 
 Our faith triumphant o'er our fears, 
 Are all with thee, are all with thee ! ' 
 
 " Then, a boy as black as night, George Washington 
 by name, was summoned from his seat to recite a 
 pathetic poem, " The Dying Soldier." It didn't 
 need comment to show for what cause that soldier 
 died ; for the poem was a most touching story of 
 peril and suffering, even unto death, for the saving 
 of the Union. As the soldier neared his end, he 
 called to his companions for one more of the old 
 songs of the village Sunday-school ; and the whole 
 body of children took up the theme and sung, with 
 a pathos only heard in the tones of the freed men, 
 the dying refrain. The soldier breathed his last 
 with a prayer for his country ; when the entire 
 crowd sprang to their feet and, led by their teach- 
 ers, pealed forth
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 23 
 
 ' The Star Spangled Banner, O long may it wave 
 O'er the land of free and the home of the brave ! ' " 
 
 The winter on Morris Island was spent without 
 much excitement. There was an occasional false 
 alarm ; several blockade runners were captured, and 
 shells were frequently thrown into the city. Occa- 
 sionally a bullet from Fort Sumter, seven hundred 
 yards away, would come whistling past the ear of 
 some unsuspecting civilian or soldier who ventured 
 upon the parapet of Fort Wagner. One soldier 
 was hit at that distance away, and died from his 
 wounds. 
 
 Fort Wagner was taken on the 7th of September, 
 1863, and for about fourteen months a slow bom- 
 bardment continued from day to day until about 
 thirteen thousand shells had been thrown into the 
 town, or about one thousand per month. In the 
 month -of December, 1864, Savannah had fallen, 
 through Sherman's famous march to the sea. Fi- 
 nally Sherman flanked Orangeburg, South Carolina, 
 and General Hardee, who was in command at Charles- 
 ton, was compelled to evacuate the place. General 
 Hardee remained in the city until Friday night the 
 17th of February, leaving behind a detachment of 
 cavalry to destroy what stores he could not remove. 
 Colonel Bennett, commanding the Twenty-First 
 Regiment United States colored troops on Morris 
 Island, on Saturday morning, February 18th, 1865, 
 hastened up the harbor in boats, and landed at
 
 24 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 South Atlantic wharf. A detachment of the Fifty- 
 Fourth Massachusetts Regiment followed. Some of 
 these colored soldiers had been slaves in this very 
 city. Xow, with the old flag above them, they 
 marched up the grass grown streets, past the slave 
 marts, where their families and themselves had been 
 sold in the public shambles, and laid aside their 
 arms and helped extinguish the flames of the burn- 
 ing city. The following extracts from a letter which 
 was written on the night of the day we entered the 
 city will give some idea of the impression made on 
 that occasion : 
 
 "All last night our gunboats kept up a continuous 
 bombardment. The air was filled with bursting 
 shells, and the sky was red with flame. This morn- 
 ing calm and beautiful heavy clouds of smoke rose 
 in the direction of the city. The blowing up of 
 heavy guns and gunboats sent echoes thundering 
 from island to island. Orders came to pack- and go 
 to Charleston. The sand hills on Morris Island 
 were lined with spectators. The sick and the lame 
 had hobbled out from the hospitals, and in the still 
 morning air stood looking at the dense clouds of 
 smoke hanging over the city. I had been childish 
 with joy all the morning. When I landed, scenes 
 of indescribable desolation were all around me. In 
 the lower half of the city (Gilrnore's town as it was 
 called) stores were open, private papers were blown 
 about the streets, houses were shattered and roof- 
 less, streets ploughed up by the bursting shells, and
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOOICAL SEMINARY. 25 
 
 steeples riddled. Pale, poorly clad and hungry 
 people were on the streets. They received us with 
 joy. Men, white as well as black, would come to 
 me and grasp my hand. Sometimes with quivering 
 lips and tearful eyes they would turn away without 
 a word ; their hearts were too full for utterance. 
 When we entered the city flour was $1,600 per bar- 
 rel. A man told me he had paid $200 for five 
 pounds of sugar. A little boy told me that his 
 shoes cost him $400. When a detachment of the 
 Fifty-Fourth Massachusetts Regiment (colored) came 
 along, the scenes I witnessed transcend human pow- 
 ers of description. It was the first body of colored 
 men in arms seen in this city. The boys ran, and 
 old men laughed and cried for joy; hats were 
 swung, aprons and handkerchiefs waved. I saw 
 young women dancing, the older ones shouting and 
 praising God. I stood and wept; so did many a 
 rough soldier ; so did some of the citizens of Charles- 
 ton. The negroes shook hands, and clung to the sol- 
 diers and seemed almost wild with delight." 
 
 This was in strange contrast with the scenes 
 which had taken place in this city when Major 
 Anderson, the peaceful Ordnance Sergeant in 
 charge in Charleston harbor, was forced to sur- 
 render Fort Sumter, April 14, 1861. Then men 
 and women were on the house-tops in the city, and 
 gathered in the church steeples, bells were rung, 
 guns fired, ladies waved their handkerchiefs. At 
 night bonfires glowed ; crowds surged through the
 
 26 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 streets, and there was hilarity and carousing, be- 
 cause, as Governor Pickens said. " the Stars and 
 Stripes have been lowered in humility before the 
 glorious little State of South Carolina ? " * 
 
 That night I found quarters in the west end of the 
 Citadel Building, in one of the very rooms in which 
 secession had been fostered. There the soldiers 
 held a prayer meeting, which can never be forgot- 
 ten. We had come over from Morris Island, rested 
 and fresh without let or hindrance, and realizing 
 that the war must soon end, there were prayers and 
 thanksgiving such as are seldom heard. I quote 
 from the following letter, written February 20th, 
 1865 : "A happier day I never spent. I could not 
 sleep; the scenes I had witnessed, the words I had 
 heard, were still before me, and the anticipations 
 of the coming Sabbath rendered it next to impos- 
 sible to get any rest." Early I was away to a sunrise 
 prayer-meeting among the colored people. I was 
 the only white man present. I cannot describe the 
 prayers and praise there offered. Said one, " Who 
 could not praise the Lord this morning, who would 
 not praise the Lord to-day, who would not praise 
 the Lord that we can worship Him under our 
 own vine and tig tree, and none shall make us 
 afraid ? " After the benediction they crowded 
 around me in scores, all eager to grasp my hand ; 
 they got their hands around me, and even about 
 
 * See Coffin's " Four Years of Fighting," p. 457.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 27 
 
 my neck. Old wrinkled, toothless, ragged women 
 came weeping, and pressed through the crowd to 
 take my hand. Some got on the pulpit stairs and 
 shouted " Hallelujah ; " some got on the seats and 
 stood weeping, looking over to where they crowded 
 around me. I saw men embrace each other, and 
 women, clasping hands, wept and laughed by turns. 
 
 Said one to me by way of apology, " Excuse us ; 
 this is a happy day for us." Some of the brethren 
 made three attempts before they got me out of this 
 throng; there were some hundreds present. One 
 old man I saw weeping; he stood uttering, with 
 intonations I cannot describe, "Come at last, come 
 at last, come at last." 
 
 " Similar expressions I heard on every hand. At 
 10 A. M. I went out to find a Baptist meeting. All 
 the white congregations of our denomination are 
 scattered and the ministers are fled. So with the 
 Methodists. I went to a group of colored people 
 who had been to a Baptist meeting. They were 
 congratulating each other. ' This is the most 
 glorious day that Charleston has ever seen,' said 
 one ; another, ' I shed more tears yesterday than I 
 ever did before : ' another, ' I could not speak to a 
 man yesterday without weeping.' In fine, where- 
 ever I went all seemed joyousness and sunshine. 
 The children were full of glee ; the old ones were 
 almost frantic in their demonstrations, and the 
 religious were filled with devout thanksgivings. In 
 the afternoon I preached, according to appointment,
 
 28 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 in the spacious church where our morning service 
 was held. I preached to more than 1500 people, 
 black and white, citizens and soldiers, from Nehe- 
 miah xii, 43, ' The joy of Jerusalem was heard even 
 afar off.' This was the first sermon preached in 
 the city after its surrender. I never spoke to a 
 more attentive congregation. When I prayed for 
 the President of the United States there went up 
 from nearly 2000 human beings such an 'Amen ' 
 as I never heard before. But how can I describe 
 all. Your imagination may aid you to fill in the 
 blank, when you think that these distressed thou- 
 sands, hungry and naked, as many of them were, 
 at the advent of the United States forces, were 
 ushered at once into safety and freedom. The cir- 
 cumstances were unique, and those present on that 
 occasion will not readily forget it." 
 
 My duties as Delegate of the United States Chris- 
 tian Commission, were to preach the gospel, to dis- 
 tribute religious reading matter, and to render such 
 other services to the soldiers as might be needed. 
 There were many interesting incidents told by sol- 
 diers, some of whom had been in prison and had 
 made their escape. I remember a young soldier 
 who came into my office, clothed in a suit of gray. 
 He had made his escape from prison, and travelled 
 by night, and remained concealed by day. At one 
 time an old colored woman kept him hid for three 
 weeks under the floor of her cabin. She killed the 
 last pig that she owned, and purchased the suit of
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 29 
 
 gray with the proceeds in order that the young man, 
 by means of it, might escape. There were Union 
 officers in prison in Charleston, some of whom, 
 from time to time, made their escape. They con- 
 cealed themselves in the deserted mansions in the 
 shelled portions of the city. There was an interest- 
 ing old man left in charge of one of these mansions 
 by his master. He took in one of these escaping 
 officers and concealed and cared for him. The 
 officer was stricken down with yellow fever. Finally 
 the guards came to search the premises for escaped 
 prisoners. When the old man heard that they were 
 approaching, he caught up the sick man, carried him 
 up three pairs of stairs and concealed him under 
 the roof. There he and another colored man cared 
 for him three weeks, until he died. There was no 
 other alternative but to dig a grave under the house 
 and to bury him there. One day we crawled under 
 the house and they showed me his grave. On the 
 following fall I assisted the proper authorities in 
 exhuming the body. We buried him in Magnolia 
 Cemetery. 
 
 The remains of this officer, Lieutenant Reed, of 
 an Ohio Regiment, were subsequently transferred 
 to the National Cemetery at Hilton Head. There 
 were several instances in which we disinterred the 
 bodies of escaping officers, who had been cared for 
 by the colored people, and who, becoming sick, had 
 died and were buried in the yards of deserted 
 houses.
 
 30 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 As an illustration that predjudice existed even 
 among some of the officers of the Union army, I will 
 give an incident. One day a lieutenant of a Western 
 regiment came into our reading-room. I noticed 
 that his straps were not on his shoulders. He 
 threw them down upon the counter with vehemence, 
 exclaiming, " I will never wear those straps again, 
 for I have seen a negro who outranks me." He 
 had seen on the streets of Charleston, Dr. DeLaney, 
 a very black man, who, by virtue of his position as 
 Surgeon, ranked as Major, and who, of course, as 
 an officer, was his superior. I did not then think 
 that I should live to see the time when there would 
 be more than 800 colored physicians in the United 
 States. 
 
 During the month of March the colored people 
 held a Jubilee celebration in which about 5,000 par- 
 ticipated. I remember among other things a cart 
 containing an auction block, with negroes for sale. 
 The mock auctioneers had many bids, some as high 
 as $15,000. An old woman ran screaming after the 
 cart, feigning lamentations for her unfortunate 
 " Chil'en." One old woman said as we passed by : 
 " Mine all gone sold in State Street not one left 
 to close my eyes." There was sadness in her tone 
 and tears in her eyes. There were in the proces- 
 sion light-skinned and beautiful girls, with fair and 
 flowing hair, linked hand in hand with black and 
 curly headed ones, moving on in loving companion- 
 ship with the rejoicing multitude.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 31 
 
 It is not surprising that there were strong feelings 
 and forceful expressions of the same among the peo- 
 ple of Charleston, concerning the people of the 
 North. An old gentleman, belonging to one of the 
 old families of Charleston, was accustomed to fre- 
 quent our rooms to read the papers always kept on 
 file. One day, in explaining the teasori of the ex- 
 cessive heat, he said it was " because there were so 
 many emissaries from Hell in Charleston." On 
 being asked to whom he referred, he replied, "Why, 
 you you ;" he saw his dilemma, and the sen- 
 tence remained unfinished. 
 
 My office was next to the Charleston Hotel. On 
 returning from service one night, I heard a great 
 commotion. Officers were shouting; some were 
 standing on the counter, some singing, some crying 
 for joy; others were hugging each other, and some 
 astride the necks of others. I asked, " What is the 
 matter ? What does all this mean ? " Said they, 
 " Have you not heard the news ? Lee has surren- 
 dered." There were cheers, songs and rejoicings 
 until a late hour. 
 
 The following letter written a few weeks later, 
 April 17th, after I had seen the same flag, which 
 was shot from its staff in 1861, restored to its place, 
 by the gallant defender who was in command when 
 Sumter fell. I leave it to the reader's imagination 
 to contrast the changed conditions and relations of 
 the people of Charleston on these two ever memo- 
 rable occasions :
 
 32 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " Last Friday was a great day here. Hundreds 
 of visitors were on from the North. The city was 
 alive with excitement, At 10 A. M. the steamers 
 were in readiness to take us to Fort Sumter. Seats 
 and decorations had been prepared, and hundreds 
 of army and navy officers with invited guests were 
 anxiously awaiting the appearance of the orator, 
 Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. At last he came. 
 Prayer was offered accompanied by the Amens of 
 thousands. Mr. Beecher delivered an impassioned 
 and eloquent oration. The " old flag," which was 
 lowered four years ago, was then taken from its 
 hiding place and attached to the rope. Major- 
 General Anderson delivered a brief and impressive 
 address. The tears were rolling down the old 
 hero's cheeks. He then, proceeded to raise the 
 flag to its place. Such a scene I never expect to 
 witness again. Every heart was moved. I think 
 that there was scarcely a person who did not weep. 
 Then the air was rent with cheers, and the cannon 
 boomed. Every'fort that tired on Fort Sumter four 
 years ago saluted the flag, as did all the vessels in 
 the harbor. 
 
 I stood on the parapet and witnessed the whole, 
 with emotions not to be described. What increased 
 the depth of the feeling manifested by all was the 
 reception that morning of the news that Lee and 
 his army had surrendered. The next day there 
 was a large meeting which called out thousands of 
 whites and blacks. George Thompson, of England ;
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 33 
 
 Judge Kelly, of Pennsylvania; Theodore Tilton, 
 arid William Lloyd Garrison, the great Abolitionist, 
 were among the speakers. Such a meeting I have 
 never seen and can never see again, for the circum- 
 stances can never occur again. All who spoke gave 
 all the glory to God. After the meeting, the col- 
 ored children singing " John Brown's Body Lies a 
 Mouldering," with waving of handkerchiefs escorted 
 the speakers to the Charleston Hotel. Henry Ward 
 Beecher preached on Sunday to three or four 
 thousand people. Only think, Garrison, Beecher, 
 Thompson, and Tilton speaking here in this city. 
 What changes four years have wrought." 
 
 As I was about to leave Charleston, the following, 
 which explains itself, was placed in my hands : 
 
 WENTWORTH ST. BAPTIST CHURCH, May 14th, 1865. 
 
 At a meeting of the members of this church and congrega' 
 tion, held this day after morning service, Mr. W. N. Hughes 
 was called to the chair, and Mr. W. J. Heriot appointed Secre- 
 tary. Tho following preamble and resolutions, offered by 
 Deacon W. B. Heriot, were unanimously adopted : 
 
 Whereas, the Rev. Charles H. Corey, agent of the United 
 States Christian Commission has, for several months past, 
 taken charge of the Baptist Church in Wentworth Street, in 
 the city of Charleston, during which time he has, without 
 pecuniary compensation, regularly maintained public worship 
 therein on each successive Sabbath, and having, by the cour- 
 teousness of his demeanor, the usefulness of his instructions, 
 the exemplariness of his character, and the interest he has 
 manifested in the welfare of our church, most justly entitled 
 himself to our high esteem and deep gratitude ; and whereas, 
 Mr. Corey has informed us that his appointed duties will in
 
 34 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 future prevent him from continuing to perform services at our 
 church ; therefore we, the members of the church and congre- 
 gation, who have enjoyed the privilege of Mr. Corey's acquaint- 
 ance and Christian ministry, deem it a duty we owe to our- 
 selves to give expression to our feelings on this occasion. And 
 to that intent we do unanimously resolve as follows : 
 
 1. That our heartfelt thanks are justly due and are hereby 
 cordiall}' tendered to the Rev. Charles H. Corey, for the minis- 
 terial services he has so cheerfully and acceptably performed 
 in our church during the past few months. 
 
 2. That we have learned with regret that the appointed 
 duties of Mr. Corey will hereafter prevent him from continuing 
 his services at our church ; and that the best wishes and 
 prayers are, that he may continue in health and be abundantly 
 prospered in the good work in which he is so faithfully en- 
 gaged, wherever, in the providence of God, his lot may be cast. 
 
 3. That a copy of this preamble and resolutions be trans- 
 mitted to Mr. Corey over the signatures of the Chairman and 
 Secretary of this meeting. 
 
 W. N. HUGHES, Chairman. 
 W. J. HERIOT, Secretary. 
 
 After closing up all the offices of the United 
 States Christian Commission in the Department of 
 the South our footsteps were turned homeward. 
 Arrangements completed, our noble steamer swung 
 away from the dock at Hilton Head, the point of 
 departure of government steamers, amid the cheers 
 of hundreds of war-worn veterans, who now flushed 
 with victory, after four years of absence, were re- 
 turning to quiet homes nestling among New Eng- 
 gland hills or dotting western prairies. The soldiers 
 sang their old camp songs, and the dear old hymns 
 sung around the fireside at home. There were
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 35 
 
 teachers returning to rest awhile from their toils ; 
 and sailors, and soldiers, and preachers, and Chris- 
 tian Commission men, all of whom mingled in de- 
 lightful converse. 
 
 At night the stars from their silent thrones smiled 
 serenely upon a grateful and happy throng. Many 
 had been anxious to take some trophy from the field, 
 a remembrance of the camp-fire, or a keepsake from 
 the sunny clime. So there were mocking birds, 
 guinea pigs, poodles, kittens, turtles and snakes on 
 board. Finally, New York was approached. How 
 gracefully the clouds sailed along the morning sky, 
 and cast their shadows on the distant shores ! How 
 grateful after the dangers and excitements of the 
 field was the perfume stealing over the waters on 
 the invigorating breezes from the distant clover 
 fields ! How pleasant to be far from the hoarse dis- 
 cords of war and the carnage of the battle-field ! 
 Our eyes were no longer to look upon the windrows 
 of the slain, nor upon streams and harbors crim- 
 soned with fraternal blood. The angel of peace 
 had spread her white wings over mountains and 
 valleys, and joy and gladness filled all the land.
 
 86 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Missionary Work in South Carolina Condition of the 
 Churches Church Organized in. the Woods On 
 the Sea Islands Rev. T. Willard Lewis and other 
 Methodist Workers Statistics The Augusta Insti- 
 tute. 
 
 PvURING the spring of 1865, Rev. Dr. Lathrop 
 ^ and J. W. Hoyt visited Charleston, and seeing 
 the wide field of usefulness that was presented 
 among the colored people urged me to continue in 
 the South, and to commence labor among them. 
 Accordingly, in the autumn of 1865, my wife and I 
 sailed for Charleston, South Carolina. Here I com- 
 menced my labors under the auspices of the Amer- 
 ican Baptist Home Mission Society. In addition to 
 preaching in the city, where I assisted in organizing 
 churches, I made trips to the interior of the State- 
 establishing churches and ordaining ministers. Rev. 
 James Hamilton, a colored brother from Philadel- 
 phia, and others assisted me in some of these ser- 
 vices. The colored members in most instances 
 belonged to the white churches. In some places, 
 however, there was not a single white member of 
 a church among the whites to be found. At George- 
 town there was only one, the clerk, and he lived 
 fourteen miles out of town. Churches were oro-an-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 37 
 
 ized and ministers ordained in all the important 
 cities and villages of the State. At Camden, Rev. 
 Mr. Boy kin was ordained. One of his sons, at that 
 time unborn, has since grown to manhood, and 
 taken his degree of Bachelor of Divinity at the 
 Richmond Theological Seminary. At Chester a 
 church was organized. 
 
 It was also desirable to establish a church in an 
 outlying community. The brethren were fearful of 
 violence in those unsettled times, and determined 
 upon a journey by night as the only possible course 
 to pursue. Accordingly we started at nine o'clock 
 and travelled nearly twenty miles, some on horse- 
 back and some in wagons, in the wintry night. On 
 Sunday morning, around an open fire in the woods, 
 we organized the Pilgrim Baptist Church, and or- 
 dained Rev. Sancho Sanders as its pastor. We 
 returned to our starting place, passing through 
 Chester on Sunday night in the darkness. Trips 
 were made on foot, on horseback, by steamers, and 
 in row boats. Along the railroads it was no un- 
 common thing to see the railroad rails bent and 
 twisted in the form of U. S., showing that Uncle 
 Sam had put his mark upon the places through 
 which his armies had marched. Visits were made 
 to Edisto, Wadmelaw and James Islands, and 
 churches were established. Oftentimes a number 
 of brethren accompanied me. We rowed for many 
 miles, and the weird songs of the boatmen, with 
 bared head, feet and arms, floated far over the calm
 
 38 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 waters. From a number of churches established 
 at this time students for the ministry have come to 
 the school at Richmond. A number of faithful 
 and devoted men, who were placed in charge of 
 these churches, have gone to their reward. Some 
 of them were eminently holy and consecrated, and 
 the influence of their lives and ministry is still felt 
 among the churches of the State. Others still 
 survive, and are the veteran leaders in all denomi- 
 national enterprises. 
 
 I cannot speak of those days of pioneer work 
 without referring to the energetic and beloved Rev. 
 T. Willard Lewis and his devoted wife. In their 
 family I found a pleasant home. We often jour- 
 neyed together along dangerous and unfrequented 
 roads. He was caring for his Methodist brethren, 
 and I for the Baptists. He founded the Baker 
 Institute,. which eventually became Claiflin Univer- 
 sity. He fell at his post, years ago, a victim to yel- 
 low fever. His wife also has gone to her reward. 
 So has Dr. A. Webster, the associate and successor 
 of brother Lewis. His house was also our home 
 for a while. His wife, too, has passed away. There 
 were strong ties that bound our hearts together in 
 those days of anxiety and oftentimes of danger. 
 
 Nor can I forget the youthful and devoted Ran- 
 dolph, a colored missionary of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church, who, for a time, recited Hebrew to 
 me, and who was deliberately assassinated on a rail- 
 road platform in the country, while waiting for his
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 39 
 
 train. These noble men and women, after living 
 honored and useful lives, rest from their labors, and 
 their works do follow them. 
 
 In the spring of 1867 a Convention of the colored 
 Baptists of the State was called. Delegates from 
 nearly a dozen churches met in the Morris Street 
 Church on May 1st. Rev. I. P. Brockenton was the 
 President, and J. C. Pawley the Secretary. 
 
 Out of this Convention grew the Gethsemane 
 Association, the first in the State. There are now 
 in the State twenty-eight associations, 764 churches, 
 444 ministers, and more than 120,000 members. 
 Rev. Jacob Legare (pronounced La-gree),'a man of 
 pure life and of deep spirituality, was the beloved 
 pastor of the Morris Street Baptist Church. He 
 was highly esteemed by the late Dr. E. T. Winkler, 
 white pastor in Charleston. Rev. Mr. Legare died 
 lamented by all, and left no stain upon his memory. 
 My relations to all the pastors and the churches were 
 of the pleasantest kind, and I look back to those 
 pioneer days of missionary life as among the hap- 
 piest of my life. Several of the pastors and many 
 of the young men of the State have since been stu- 
 dents in the Seminary at Richmond. 
 
 In the spring of 1867 I closed my missionary 
 work in South Carolina, and in the autumn of 
 that year I went to Augusta, Georgia, under the 
 auspices of the National Theological Institute and 
 University, and here commenced educational work 
 as President of the Augusta Institute. The times, 
 politically, were unsettled. Prejudices were strong,
 
 40 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 and with but few facilities, not very much was ac- 
 complished. A few came to me for instruction by 
 day, and a larger class at night. Sermons were 
 preached, and some churches were organized. I 
 left Augusta on the 13th of July, 1868, and was 
 subsequently transferred to another field, Richmond, 
 Virginia, and Rev. Lucius E. Hayden, D. D., became 
 my immediate successor as President of the Augus- 
 ta Institute. 
 
 In a Historical Sketch of the Augusta Institute by 
 J. T. Robert, LL.D., the following statement con- 
 cerning the work done during this period may be 
 found : 
 
 " In November of the same year (1867), Rev- 
 Charles H. Corey and wife commenced their labors 
 here, retaining the services of Mr. Rice. 
 
 " Mr. Corey, in his first quarterly report, February 
 1, 1868, gives thirty-eight pupils in attendance; 
 seventeen in theological class, fifteen in young 
 men's and six in Mrs. Corey's. In his second re- 
 port, April 18, 1868, sixty were in attendance, 
 seventeen of whom were ministerial students. The 
 school was kept in a rented room,* and mostly at 
 
 * Dr. Robert is slightly in error here. We met in the Spring- 
 field (colored) Baptist Church. I may say that, in addition to 
 teaching, I preached every Sunday. These were times of great 
 political excitement, but no harm befell me. I had some warn- 
 ings from the Ku Klux Klan, and on a few occasions the city 
 authorities, unsolicited by me, sent some policemen to protect 
 our evening school. Rev. Dr. Cuthbert, the pastor of the white 
 Baptist church, gave me his sympathy and cordial supi>ort, 
 and remained my friend until his death.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 41 
 
 night; so that Mr. Corey did not return to his 
 lodgings generally 'till about midnight. The 
 branches taught were as diversified as the wants of 
 those who attended it. The Institute had warm 
 friends in the community. God's blessing was with 
 it. But buildings were needed for its use, and also 
 funds to aid pupils from abroad in their support. 
 Mr. Corey's labors in Augusta closed July 13th, 
 1868, and he was subsequently transferred to the 
 Richmond Institute, Virginia, to meet an exigency 
 which the resignation of teachers had created there."
 
 42 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 CHAPTBR IV. 
 
 The Evacuation of Richmond The Burning of the 
 city Mr. Lumpkin's Coffle of Slaves Lecture by 
 Dr. Barrows President Lincoln in Richmond 
 Lumpkin's Jail His Daughters in a Northern Semi- 
 nary Rev. Mr. Newman's Experience. 
 
 TT may not be out of place to introduce here a 
 * brief statement of the exciting events which 
 occurred at the Evacuation of Richmond. For the 
 most of my information I am indebted to Charles 
 Carleton Coffin, who, in his " Four years of Fight- 
 ing," gives an account of what he learned and 
 what he saw on entering the burning city. Mr. 
 Coffin was the war correspondent (" Carleton ") of 
 the Boston Journal during the years of the war. 
 
 On Sunday April 2d, 1865, a messenger brought 
 a dispatch from General Lee to Jefferson Davis, 
 who was found in Dr. Minnigerode's church, which 
 read, " My line is broken in three places and Rich- 
 mond must be evacuated." Mr. Davis repaired to 
 his office and wrote an order for the evacuation of 
 the city. All was commotion, and preparations for 
 speedy departure were made on every hand. Mr. 
 Lumpkin, the keeper of a slave trader's jail, made up 
 a coffle of fifty men, women and children in his jail 
 yard, " within pistol shot of Jeff. Davis's parlor
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 43 
 
 window and a stone's throw from the Monumental 
 church," and hurried them to the Danville Depot. 
 " This sad and weeping fifty, in handcuffs and 
 chains, was the last slave coffle that shall tread the 
 soil of America."* On that Sunday afternoon, when 
 Jefferson Davis, his Secretaries, Benjamin and Tren- 
 holin, when Dr. Hoge and Dr. Duncan, when the 
 whole Confederate Government was on the move, 
 " coaches, carriages, wagons, carts, wheelbarrows, 
 and everything in the shape of a vehicle was 
 pressed into use." All were hastening to get away 
 from the doomed city. " There was a jumble of 
 boxes, chests, trunks, valises, carpet-bags, a crowd 
 of excited men, sweating as n6ver before, women 
 with dishevelled hair, unmindful of their wardrobes, 
 wringing their hands, children crying in the crowd, 
 sentinels guarding each entrance to the train, push- 
 ing back, at the point of the bayonet, the panic- 
 stricken multitude." But there was no room for 
 Mr. Lumpkin and his slaves. 
 
 Early on the following morning, after the depart- 
 ing of the Confederate troops, the city was set on 
 fire by order of the Confederate General Ewell. 
 The last division has crossed the river. " The sun is 
 up. A match is applied to the turpentine that has 
 been poured over the timbers" of the bridges leading 
 to Manchester, and they are in flames ; so too the 
 tobacco warehouses, the flouring mills, the arsenals, 
 
 *See Coffin's " Four Years of Fighting," p. 501-5.
 
 44 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 the laboratory, and whole blocks of the business 
 portion of the city, until thirty squares in all are 
 swept by the flames, and many millions of dollars 
 worth of property are destroyed.* As the fire rages, 
 General Weitzel enters the city, the colored soldiers 
 singing the John Brown song. They pass through 
 streets flanked with flame to the Capitol. They 
 stack their guns and lay aside their knapsacks ; they 
 spring to the engines ; they mount the roofs ; they 
 tear down burning buildings, and seek to stay the 
 ravages of the fires kindled by the departing sol- 
 diers. The Capitol square is filled with furniture, 
 beds, clothing, crockery, chairs, tables, and looking- 
 glasses. Women are weeping, children crying. 
 Men stand speechless, gazing at the desolation. The 
 colored soldiers emulate the noble example of their 
 comrades in arms in Charleston, and forgetting self 
 in their devotion to duty, seek to save the homes 
 and property of their former owners, and divide 
 their rations with the houseless women and children. 
 Mr. Coffin, after continuing his graphic descrip- 
 tion, comments as follows : " How stirring the events 
 of that day ! Lee retreating, Grant pursuing ; Da- 
 vis a fugitive ; the Governor and Legislature of Vir- 
 ginia seeking safety in a canal boat; Doctors of 
 
 *The value of public and private property destroyed some 
 have placed as high as $10,000,000. The Richmond Whig, of 
 April 12th, 1865, says : " It is remarkable that this fire swept 
 away almost every vestige of the Confederate Government 
 from our city." See Note B.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 45 
 
 Divinity fleeing from the wrath they feared ; the 
 troops of the Union marching up the streets ; the 
 old flag waving over the Capitol ; rebel ironclads 
 blowing up; Richmond on fire; the billows rolling 
 from square to square, unopposed in their progress 
 by the bewildered crowd ; and the Northern Vandals 
 laying down their arms, not to the enemy in the 
 field, but the better to battle with a foe not more 
 relentless, but less controllable with the weapons of 
 war. Weird the scenes of that strange, eventful 
 night, The glimmering flames; the clouds of 
 smoke, hanging like a funeral pall above the ruins ; 
 the crowd of homeless creatures wandering in the 
 streets." 
 
 It is well known that the Union forces on entering 
 the city undertook to save the property of the citi- 
 zens, and to restore confidence. 
 
 A writer in the Richmond Whig of April 7th, 
 1865, says : " With bland and open countenance, 
 and arms, the Union Army meets us like brothers. 
 They pity our misfortunes. They have restored 
 order to our city. They have saved us from 
 anarchy. They desire to supply our wants, relieve 
 the suffering, to bless and heal." 
 
 And a writer in the Whig again says, when 12,000 
 Union soldiers marched on review through the 
 streets of Richmond : " They marched orderly and 
 quietly, as though desirous of abstaining from any 
 unnecessary demonstrations that might tend to give 
 offence to citizens."
 
 46 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Dr. J. L. Burrows, for many years pastor of the 
 First Baptist church in Richmond, in a brilliant and 
 thrilling lecture on " The Fall of Richmond," 
 speaks of the efforts of the United States soldiers 
 to save the burning city, and graphically describes 
 the march of a regiment of colored troops up Broad 
 street. Along the sidewalk there were their parents, 
 wives and sisters, some of whom they had not seen 
 for years. But oblivious to the exclamations of 
 joyful recognition, with heads erect and steady step, 
 and with eyes to the front, on, on marched the regi- 
 ment, " the very perfection of discipline" 
 
 Mr. Coffin describes the walk of President Lin- 
 coln through the streets of Richmond, amid the 
 wild huzzas of the excited and rejoicing multitudes, 
 and details an incident. 
 
 " The walk from the landing to the Davis mansion 
 was long, and the President halted a moment to 
 rest. ' May de good Lawd bless you, President 
 Linkum,' said an old negro, removing his hat and 
 bowing with tears of joy rolling down his cheeks. 
 The President removed his own hat, and bowed in 
 silence ; it was a bow which upset the forms, laws, 
 customs and ceremonies of centuries of slavery. It 
 was a death shock to chivalry and a mortal wound 
 to caste." 
 
 Lumpkin's jail has been referred to. Perhaps it 
 may be well, at this time, to give further particulars 
 concerning this place. It was situated in " The 
 Bottom " between Franklin and Broad Streets, on
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 47 
 
 the west side of Shockoe Creek. It occupied a por- 
 tion of the ground now covered by the establish- 
 ment of Chamblin, Delaney & Scott. A narrow 
 lane known as Wall Street, properly Fifteenth 
 Street, led to it. This establishment, which has 
 been often spoken of as the " old slave pen," con- 
 sisted of four buildings, which were of brick. One 
 
 LUMPKIN'S JAIL. 
 
 was used by the proprietor as his residence and his 
 office. Another was used as a boarding-house for 
 the accommodation of those who came to sell their 
 slaves or to buy. A third served as a bar-room and 
 a kitchen. The " old jail " stood in a field a few 
 rods from the other buildings. It was forty-one feet 
 long and two stories in height, with a piazza to both 
 stories on the north side of the building. Here
 
 48 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 men and women were lodged for safe-keeping, until 
 they were disposed of at private or public sale. 
 The proprietor had a family of interesting daugh- 
 ters, whom he sent North to be educated. 
 
 In the summer of 1891, I spent a Sunday in the 
 home of Rev. Mr. Mower, of Kennebunkport, Maine. 
 Conversation incidently turned upon matters per- 
 taining to the past. Mrs. Mower, formerly Annie 
 E. Cauldwell, knew Martha and Anna Lumpkin at 
 Mrs. John C. Cowles' Female Seminary, at Ipswich, 
 Massachusetts, when she was there as a little girl in 
 1856. 
 
 These girls, though born of a slave mother, \veiv 
 so white that they passed in the community as white 
 ladies. The father, fearing that some financial con- 
 tingency might arise when these, his own beautiful 
 daughters, might be sold into slavery to pay his 
 debts, kept them, after their education had been 
 completed, in the free State of Pennsylvania, where 
 they would be safe. I saw these daughters in Phil- 
 adelphia, and found them to be cultivated and re- 
 fined, and contented and happy with families of 
 their own. 
 
 The following incident, given by Rev. A. M. 
 Newman, of Opelousas, Louisiana, at the Special 
 Meeting of the American Baptist Home Mission 
 Society, held in Nashville, in 1888, gives us a pic- 
 ture of one kind of work carried on in the Lump- 
 kin Establishment, and also furnishes an illustration 
 of the truthfulness of the remark sometimes heard,
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 49 
 
 that truth is oftentimes stranger than fiction. 
 Brother Newman, the former neglected slave boy. 
 after graduating at Madison University, became the 
 influential pastor of large and important churches. 
 I quote from his address, delivered on the occasion 
 above referred to. The address may be found in 
 the November number of the Baptist Home Mission 
 Monthly, for 1888, page 295. 
 
 "Dr. Corey and Brother Holmes were talking last 
 night about Richmond and Lumpkin's jail, and 
 wondering at the change that had taken place. I 
 thought of one of those changes that took place in 
 my own individual history. About the year 1862, 
 the person with whom I was living called me and 
 said, ' Take this note and carry it down to Mr. 
 Lumpkin.' Well I took the note, went off down 
 Broad street just as happy as a little fellow could be. 
 I handed Mr. Lumpkin the note, and as I passed 
 I saw Mrs. Mary Jane Lumpkin, his colored wife, 
 and noticed that she looked at me rather piteously. 
 I could not understand it. I presented the note 
 and Mr. Lumpkin looked at it and said: 'Here 
 John, take this boy, carry him back there and put 
 him in.' It seemed to me that my heart went right 
 down. I could not understand it, but there may 
 be some of my brothers here to-day who under- 
 stand what it means by 'putting him in.' I was 
 glad enough when I came out, and when I came 
 away that same woman looked at me again, and it 
 seemed to me that she was saying, 'poor child.' I 
 went on back to the place where I was living.
 
 50 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Some brother asks what I mean by ' putting him in.' 
 It was putting me in a place known as the whipping 
 room, and on the floor of that room were rings. 
 The individual would be laid down, his hands and 
 feet stretched out and fastened in the rings, and a 
 great big man would stand over him and flog him. 
 I got out of there in 1862, and went home. Time 
 passed on. By and by great things came to us. 
 We were all free. Prison walls were broken down. 
 As soon as possible I went to Wayland Seminary, 
 D. C. From there I went to Madison University, 
 and then, in 1873, to New Orleans to take charge 
 of a church. One day while we were having a 
 church meeting a splendid looking lady came down 
 the aisle, and coming up to the pastor presented a 
 very nice looking letter. I opened it and looked at 
 it and read : ' To whom it may concern : This is to 
 certify that Sister Mary Jane Lumpkin is a member 
 in good and regular standing in the First African 
 Baptist church, city of Richmond, and is hereby 
 dismissed by her own free will and consent to join 
 with you.' Then I looked up and said, ' Is this 
 Sister Lumpkin ? ' She said, ' This is Sister Lump- 
 kin,' and looked at me and said, ' Have I not seen 
 you before ? ' I said, ' I expect you have.' She re- 
 marked, 'Are you not the little one that came one 
 morning down to the jail with a note, and are you 
 not the one that went into the back room ? ' ' Yes, 
 I am the same one,' said I. 'Ah,' she said. But 
 brethren I will not tell you any more about it. "
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 51 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Condition of the Freedmen at the close of the War 
 Work in their behalf by the American Baptist Home 
 Mission Society Early Work in Richmond The 
 National Theological Institute and University Dr. 
 N. Colver Dr. Robert Ryland Dr. Parker's Lec- 
 tures Resolutions. 
 
 \ T^HEIsT slavery was abolished in the District of 
 ^ Columbia, April 16th, 1862, and after the 
 emancipation proclamation of January 1st, 1863, 
 thousands of freedmen crowded into Washington, 
 Alexandria and other places occupied by the Union 
 army. Scantily clad and without means, they were 
 fed and sheltered in shanties, sheds and slave-pens. 
 These multitudes of dependent men, women and 
 children, bewildered by their new surroundings, with 
 no self-reliance, and without guides or counsellors, 
 afforded an ample field for the labors of Christian men 
 and women. And later, when the war had ended 
 and four millions of homeless, penniless, friendless 
 waifs, with no utensils, no lands, no churches, no 
 schools, no business experience, were thrust forth 
 into the heart of the nation, to compete with a 
 dominant race, the situation was indeed appalling- 
 Every Christian- and every patriot recognized the
 
 52 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 importance of providing for them properly trained 
 and qualified teachers and preachers. 
 
 As early as June 25th, 1862, the Executive Board 
 of the American Baptist Home Mission Society had 
 voted to occupy such Southern fields as the provi- 
 dence of God might open to them. 
 
 In Septemher, 1863, the Society, which had sent 
 some missionary workers into the South in 1862, 
 adopted " a positive and pronounced policy " re- 
 specting the work for the colored people. Before 
 April, 1864, they had about twenty missionaries and 
 assistants in the Southern field. In 1865, the 
 Board of the Home Mission Society was instructed 
 to prosecute, "in all wise and feasible ways, the 
 evangelization of the freedmen, and to aid them in 
 the erection and procurement of church and school 
 edifices when requisite." The tide of feeling, par- 
 ticularly in New England, ran very strong in this 
 direction. Prominent men in the denomination 
 offered themselves for the service. Operations were 
 eventually commenced at various important centres 
 in the South. 
 
 J. G. Binney, D. D., at one time President of the 
 Columbian College, Washington, D. C., and subse- 
 quently teacher of a theological class at Rangoon, 
 Burmah, opened in the city of Richmond, in the 
 month of November, a school under the patronage 
 of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, for 
 the instruction of colored men preparing for the 
 ministry. The Religious Herald, published at Rich-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 53 
 
 mond, in making announcement of this fact under 
 the date of November 80th,*1865, says: "Dr. Bin- 
 ney's age, learning, experience, piety and prudence 
 eminently fit him for the work in which he is en- 
 gaged." Dr. Binney had a class of from twenty to 
 twenty-five, whom he could hear only at night. 
 " The effort to provide suitable accommodations for 
 Rev. Dr. Binney's School failed," and he did not 
 long remain in Richmond, but at an early day re- 
 turned to Burmah and gave himself to the work of 
 training a native ministry among the people of the 
 far East, a work for which he was so eminently 
 qualified. For many years after this, " he filled 
 the post of President of the Karen Theological 
 Seminary at Rangoon." 
 
 It becomes necessary at this point to make some 
 statements concerning the NATIONAL THEOLOGICAL 
 INSTITUTE AND UNIVERSITY. 
 
 An organization known as the " National Theo- 
 logical Institute," composed of prominent Baptists, 
 was effected at Washington, D. C., in December, 
 1864, and commenced operations early in 1865. 
 This Institution, which had for its object the judi- 
 cious training of men of God for the Christian 
 ministry, and of others associated with them as 
 assistants, was chartered on the 10th of May, 1866. 
 This charter was amended March 2d, 1867, and the 
 name was changed to that of " The National Theo- 
 logical Institute and University." Of this organi- 
 zation J. D. Fulton, D. I)., became President, and
 
 :>4 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 J. W. Parker, D. D., Corresponding Secretary, 
 lie was succeeded as Secretary by Solomon Peck, 
 D. D. J. W. Converse, of Boston, was the Treas- 
 urer. The work of the National Theological Insti- 
 tute and University was divided into two depart- 
 ments. First Schools were established at impor- 
 tant points, so that the more influential pastors of 
 churches might be helped without removing them 
 from their work and from their pastoral charges. 
 Secondly Ministers' Institutes were " organized in 
 a manner similar to those which were first estab- 
 lished in the West." By this means it was hoped 
 to reach the masses of the ministry. 
 
 When this Society had entered fairly upon its 
 work, attention was directed to Nathaniel Colver, 
 D. D., as one eminently fitted, by his antecedents, 
 by his sympathies, by his pow r er as a Biblical teach- 
 er, and his tact in addressing and influencing men, 
 for the service needed in the Department of Instruc- 
 tion. He received an invitation while Professor of 
 Biblical Theology in the Theological Seminary, at 
 Chicago, to enter the service of the National Insti- 
 tute. He accepted, and on May 13th, 1867, he ar- 
 rived in Richmond and made arrangements to 
 commence his work. July 1st, 1867, he leased, for 
 three years, at one thousand dollars per annum, the 
 establishment known as Lumpkin's Jail, which has 
 been described already. It was in the Old Jail, the 
 threshold of which was pressed by the foot of a 
 slave for the last time on the memorable Sunday
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 55 
 
 afternoon of the evacuation, that Dr. Colver made a 
 beginning of his work. Appropriate services were 
 held on the premises, and Dr. Colver preached an 
 impressive sermon from the porch of the boarding- 
 house. He referred to the change that had taken 
 place in the status of the colored people, and also 
 to the different purpose to which the premises were 
 about, to be devoted; to the old jail, with the iron 
 grating across the windows (a place of bitter memo- 
 ries), that was in the adjacent yard. No longer would 
 there go up from within those walls from broken- 
 hearted men, torn from their families forever, an 
 agonizing wail to Heaven. No longer would help- 
 less wives and mothers wash those floors with their 
 tears. The Doctor urged all ministers and young 
 men to avail themselves of the opportunity to enter 
 the School. The occasion was one of profound and 
 tearful interest. 
 
 Dr. Colver made arrangements with Rev. James 
 H. Holmes, pastor of the First African Baptist 
 Church, to reside with his family on the premises, 
 and to look after the establishment. School opened 
 regularly in the fall of 1867, and Robert Ryland, D. 
 D., was associated with Dr. Colver during the year. 
 
 Dr. Ryland was for twenty-eight years President 
 of Richmond College ; and for twenty-five years 
 pastor of the First African Baptist. Church. He 
 says in the Religious Herald of September 12th, 1869: 
 " For twenty-five years preceding the collapse of the 
 Confederacy, I labored on the Sabbath and at other
 
 56 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 spare hours for the spiritual welfare of the colored 
 people." Dr. Colver, seeing Dr. Ryland returning 
 from the market with his basket on his arm, de- 
 cided to secure his services as an associate in teach- 
 ing. As an illustration of the great change which 
 took place at the close of the war in the circum- 
 stances of the citizens, this distinguished leader and 
 preacher, in order to support his family, carried 
 milk around the city and sold it, alike to white and 
 black. Dr. Ryland refers to this in a letter to the 
 Richmond Dispatch, August 24th, 1876, in which 
 he says : " I did not keep a dairy, but possessed one 
 cow, whose milk, carried on foot to my customers, 
 morning and evening, sustained my family for many 
 months." Dr. Ryland was a man " pious, consis- 
 tent and laborious," and his labors, which were 
 continued through one year, closing with August 
 31st, 1868, were highly appreciated by the young 
 men of the School. He speaks of the work as 
 "A great and good one," and earnestly prays for a 
 " large reward " upon his " fellow laborer in the 
 cause of Christ." Dr. Ryland makes the following 
 statement concerning the work done by him in the 
 School : 
 
 " My connection with your Institute began about 
 the 1st of September, 1867, and ended about the 
 last of June, 1868. Dr. Colver, the Principal, 
 taught only Biblical knowledge, and I devoted six 
 full hours a day in teaching all the elementary
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 57 
 
 branches that I saw most needful to the pupils. I 
 got along very pleasantly with all the students, and 
 with Dr. Colver. But as it was best for him to 
 continue, and as a female could teach at $600 per 
 annum, what I was teaching at a cost to the Society 
 of $1.200, I suggested to Dr. Peck, who had come 
 to Richmond partly to lecture to the School and 
 partly to attend to its fiscal matters, that I ought to 
 resign. He concurred with me, and I acted accord- 
 ingly, with the kindest feelings toward the whole 
 enterprise. 
 
 " Dr. Parker and Dr. Peck delivered some most 
 judicious and valuable lectures to the whole School 
 in the winter of 1867-68, on theological subjects. 
 But as I was generally engaged with my classes 
 when Dr. Colver was with his, I did not form an 
 opinion of his instructions, that is, a very definite 
 one." "The School began systematically about 
 September 1st, 1867, in a building known as Lump- 
 kin's Jail, with some thirty or forty pupils, two- 
 thirds of whom had some reference to the ministry." 
 
 Concerning the course of lectures above referred 
 to, Miss E. II. Peck, who was in the office of her 
 father in Boston during his absence, says: "Dr. 
 Parker was to assist Drs. Colver and Ryland in 
 giving instruction. But Dr. Parker has been sick 
 in Washington and Dr. Colver is very feeble, and 
 often suffers from sudden and severe disease in his 
 chest, threatening life ; so my father has gone to 
 the rescue, and writes that he arrived none too
 
 58 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 soon, and finds himself fully occupied with lec- 
 turing, teaching, receiving calls, etc." 
 
 Dr. Colver, in consequence of failing health, re- 
 signed in June, 1868. He died at Chicago, Illinois, 
 September 25th, 1870. An account of the life and 
 services of this distinguished man may be found in 
 the valuable memoir prepared by Rev. J. A. Smith, 
 D. D. 
 
 In accepting the resignations of Drs. Colver and 
 Ryland as teachers at Richmond, the Executive 
 Committee placed on record the following resolu- 
 tions, adopted June 15th, 1868 : 
 
 Resolved, That in accepting the resignation of the Rev. Dr. 
 Ryland, we wish to express our deep sympathy with his Chris- 
 tian spirit, and our high admiration for his manly firmness and 
 noble fidelity to truth and duty, which he has evinced in con- 
 tinuing amid all the changes which have occurred in the com- 
 munity around him, his life-long devotion to the interests of 
 the colored people. 
 
 Resolved, That we recognize with grateful hearts the services 
 which have been performed by Dr. Colver in the interests of 
 the freedmen ; that we feel devoutly thankful to God for the 
 agent and agency ; and that, while we accept his resignation 
 as theological teacher at Richmond, Virginia, it is not without 
 the hope that his valuable services may be secured in some 
 other department of the grand educational enterprise to which 
 his whole soul is so thoroughly committed. 
 
 To meet the exigency created by the above resig- 
 nations, the Rev. Mr. Corey was subsequently trans- 
 ferred to Richmond from the Augusta Institute.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 59 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Dr. Colver's Work in Richmond Letters Transfer 
 of the Work of the N. T. I. and U. to the American 
 Baptist Home Mission Society Report of Work done. 
 
 TIST carrying out the plan referred to in the last 
 * chapter, Mr. and Mrs. Corey repaired to Rich- 
 mond, September 16th, 1868. 
 
 School was formally commenced October 1st, 
 with Miss H. W. Goodman as chief assistant. 
 Classes were opened on the night of the 21st for 
 such as could not attend in the daytime. In No- 
 vember and December of this year, by order of the 
 Executive Committee, a Ministers' Institute was 
 held in connection with the School. Dr. J. W. 
 Parker and the Principal were the lecturers. Eighty- 
 one ministers and church officers, in addition to the 
 regular students, attended this special Institute. 
 At the close of the fall term more than one hun- 
 dred had been regularly connected with the School, 
 with an average daily attendance of sixty. 
 
 Dr. Parker reports to Dr. Peck in December, con- 
 cerning this series of lectures, " The Lord is giving 
 us favor here. In the day and evening courses 
 together, I have had about one hundred men every 
 colored pastor in the city. The number increases
 
 60 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 every day. If we could continue until February 
 15th, we should be obliged to take the African 
 Church and address five hundred. But it is better 
 to wait. It is most inspiring work. The men are 
 more eager than ever. Many of them are in tears 
 much of the time, as we speak of doctrines and 
 duties. I enjoy the work exceedingly. I have 
 nightly to express my gratitude to God, with tears, 
 for the privilege of lifting into light Christ's ' little 
 ones ' who sit in darkness." 
 
 Dr. Colver had been invited to aid in this Special 
 Course of Instruction, but the state of his health 
 would not warrant it. 
 
 Concerning the Ministers' Institutes which were 
 held at Richmond and elsewhere with great success, 
 from 1868-1869, Dr. J. W. Parker,* who conducted 
 several in the South, under the auspices of the Na- 
 tional Theological Institute and University, writes 
 from Washington, D. C., April 26th, 1868, of those 
 whom he had under his instruction at that time : 
 
 " Some had no more use of their reasoning powers 
 than a blind man has of his eyes, and others had 
 much power of thought, but had no breadth of 
 foundation of knowledge of the Bible beyond the 
 
 * Dr. Parker was for more than twenty years pastor of a Bap- 
 tist Church in Cambridge, Massachusetts. He also served as 
 Secretary of the Northern Baptist Education Society, and sub- 
 sequently became pastor of the Calvary Baptist Church, Wash- 
 ington, D. C.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 61 
 
 simplest elements of Christian truth. All were 
 without any knowledge of the relation of the Old 
 Testament to the New, or of the Gospels to the 
 Epistles. I think we give these 
 
 men power with their people as we make them able 
 to refer to the Scriptures for what they teach and 
 direct. If we do little more for them than to help 
 them to read and to refer to a few Scriptures which 
 teach doctrine and duty, much is gained. It is not 
 the amount of knowledge which we impart so much 
 as the fullness of possession which they have of a 
 few truths and their relations. If they can be held 
 to the simple truths in doctrine and precept, they 
 will lead the people more safely and successfully." 
 
 Dr. Parker again writes from Savannah, Georgia, 
 March 20th, 1869 : " This year opens the way for 
 much more effective labor the next. If you ask me 
 who will perform it, He knows who has liberated 
 this people, and intends that they shall be taught, 
 and I have no knowledge nor solicitude in the mat- 
 ter. My heart has been greatly enlarged in it, and 
 I have much gratitude to God for the privilege of 
 doing the little I have been permitted to do. It 
 has absorbed my whole being and filled all my hori- 
 zon. I have been out of the 
 world for three months, have seen but two numbers 
 of the Watchman, know nothing of what is going 
 on in the world or the Church, but I reckon the 
 Lord will be able to manage without my supervision, 
 and T am content to leave the matter with Him." 
 
 3
 
 62 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 In order to understand the kind of work done at 
 Richmond by Drs. Colver and Ryland, I will intro- 
 duce a letter written to me while in charge of the 
 Augusta Institute, Augusta, Georgia. I wrote Dr. 
 Colver, asking him kindly to make such suggestions 
 as his experience and observation would warrant. 
 He writes from Richmond, Virginia, November 
 18th, 1867 : 
 
 " The enquiries you make will best be answered 
 by your own observation of those who compose 
 your pupils, and their necessities. The field is new 
 and peculiar, and peculiar treatment is demanded. 
 We almost have to make the mind to instruct. Of 
 course our theological instructions must be dogmat- 
 ical till we can teach them to reason, and till they 
 can read and gather to themselves the use of terms. 
 I have a large evening class of over thirty that I 
 have to teach to speak and read properly ; and 
 some in figures and writing. The literary day 
 classes are under Dr. Ryland ; a class in grammar, 
 in arithmetic, in geography, and all in spelling and 
 reading. With these classes he occupies himself 
 from nine to three o'clock, alternately. 
 
 " I have a class of pastors and preachers with whom 
 I spend an hour and a half daily. I have gone 
 mostly through the Book of Hebrews. We first read 
 a chapter, and I take great pains to have them read 
 properly, slowly, naturally, distinctly, minding the 
 pauses, observing proper emphasis, intonation, pro- 
 nunciation, etc. Then I seize upon the points of
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 63 
 
 Gospel truth consecutively, in the order of Apostolic 
 argument, and try to make them understand it as 
 well as I can. Progress is very slow, and much 
 patience is required. They have never been taught 
 to think consecutively. We take any good young 
 man, whether looking to the ministry or not. Most 
 learn well. Some do not. I exercise a sovereign 
 prerogative to dismiss the hopeless. But I said in 
 the beginning no rule can be given you. You must 
 'cut and try.' My suggestions will be useless. Your 
 own observations must guide you. Our work is a 
 hard, but an important one." 
 
 During my first year in Richmond I was in fre- 
 quent correspondence with Dr. Colver. As his 
 health failed, these letters became less frequent. 
 The following, dated Chicago, March 19th, 1869, 
 shows the depth of his Christian affection and his 
 interest in all that pertains to the Kingdom of 
 Christ : 
 
 " How I would love to be with you. I became 
 very much attached to those dear people. I rejoice 
 in the conversion of Brother Armistead. Uncle 
 Jeff and Aunty I love very much. I found Brother 
 and Sister Holmes, all I could wish. They were so 
 kind. I wish you to express to them how much I 
 love them. ***** j ever trusted my 
 papers and money in the hands of Brother Holmes, 
 and ever found him true and upright. Remember 
 me to Brother Jackson and to Brother "Wells. 
 They, with all the students, did all they could to
 
 64 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 make me happy. I hope you will find the same 
 kindness at their hands. This is a glorious work. 
 I am glad I engaged in it, though I have no doubt 
 it was such an over-draught upon my bodily powers 
 as to bring me to an early grave. I have got to die, 
 but it will not be death. I shall pass over dry shod. 
 Death in the Master's service or in His work of 
 preaching the Gospel to the poor is a privilege. I 
 think my work is done, and that it only remains 
 for me hereafter to suffer the will of God. But I 
 want the work done and it needs to be done quickly. 
 The time will soon come when that School must be 
 put upon a permanent basis and properly endowed, 
 when we shall want to work into the Board much 
 of the colored element. Train them for it as fast 
 as you can. I never expect to be well again. I 
 think a few months will send me home. Commend 
 me to Brother Holmes, to the First Church, and to 
 individual friends when you have the opportunity. 
 I love to hear from you. No one to whom you 
 write will sympathize with you as I do. The Lord 
 Jesus sustain and help you in your great work. 
 * * * May God strengthen us all to do and suffer 
 all his will." 
 
 On the 22d of January, 1869, the Executive Com- 
 mittee of the National Theological Institute, " in 
 honor of its first teacher and a life long friend of 
 the slave and the freedmen," adopted the following 
 resolution : That the School at Richmond be here- 
 iK-roafter be designated " Colver Institute."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 65 
 
 After mature and prayerful deliberation, at the 
 annual meeting of the denomination in 1867, and 
 onward, it was finally decided by mutual agreement 
 that the work of the National Theological Institute 
 should be merged into that of the American Baptist 
 Home Mission Society.. Formal action was taken 
 when the anniversaries were held in Boston, May 
 19th, 1869, and eventually the Board of Managers 
 transferred the work of the National Theological 
 Institute to the American Baptist Home Mission 
 Society, which adopted the schools and teachers as 
 its own. 
 
 On May 26th, 1870, the American Baptist Home 
 Mission Society, at the annual meeting in Phila- 
 delphia, resolved to petition Congress to declare 
 null and void the charter of the National Theologi- 
 cal Institute and University, and appointed Rev. J. 
 B. Simmons, J. D. Fulton and G. W. Samson to lay 
 the subject in a proper manner before Congress. 
 
 Dr. Peck,* the Corresponding Secretary, in his 
 final official letter, dated May 22d, says : " My offi- 
 cial connection ceased on Thursday. The changes 
 which have been made and which are to be, I 
 heartily concur in, and trust that they will eventu- 
 ate in those great ends for which we are laboring." 
 
 * Rev. Solomon Peck, D. D., for many years was Correspond- 
 ing Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union. He 
 succeeded Dr. Parker as Seci'etary of the National Theological 
 Institute and University.
 
 66 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Of this transfer of the work of the National In- 
 stitute, official notice was sent by Dr. J. S. Backus, 
 Corresponding Secretary of the American Baptist 
 Home Mission Society, May 28, 1869, to Rev. C. H. 
 Corey and Miss Hannah W. Goodman, as follows : 
 "As the work of the National Theological Institute 
 has now passed into the hands of the American 
 Baptist Home Mission Society, you are requested, 
 if agreeable to you, to make out your reports for 
 the month of May to the Secretaries of the Home 
 Mission Society, No. 39 Park Row, New York, and 
 they will forward your month's salary." 
 
 The following from Dr. Peck's final report gives 
 an account of our first year's work in the Colver 
 Institute : 
 
 " Reports of the condition and progress of the 
 School during the entire academic }*ear have been 
 regular, frequent and abundantly satisfactory. A 
 just estimate of its general character and of its 
 claims to support, may be derived from the quarterly 
 report, submitted at the close of the second term. 
 Mr. Corey then wrote, March 31st, ' Since our ses- 
 sion commenced in October, one hundred and 
 ninety-five have been in attendance at our School 
 for a longer or shorter period. This number in- 
 cludes a night class of forty-five adults. During 
 the term Miss Goodman, the popular and efficient 
 associate teacher, has given instruction in reading, 
 writing, arithmetic, spelling, geography and English
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 67 
 
 grammar. There have been exercises in declama- 
 tion and composition. The theological class has 
 examined the Evidences of Christianity, has studied 
 carefully portions of the Old and New Testaments, 
 and has had weekly exercises in the composition 
 and delivery of sermons. Lectures have been de- 
 livered to them on Interpretation and Biblical 
 Antiquities. In addition to this they have had the 
 benefit of Dr. Parker's admirable lectures. Two 
 Latin classes and one Greek class have recited 
 daily for three months past. Caesar and Sallust 
 have been read a portion of the time. Xenophon 
 will be commenced shortly. 
 
 ' It has been the aim of the instructors simply 
 not to insist on studious habits in the students, 
 but they have striven to develop every manly qual- 
 ity ; they have aimed to make men of their pupils : 
 God-fearing, self-denying men. 
 
 ' The conduct of the students, generally, has been 
 all that could be desired. Never could men work 
 harder, or apply themselves more closely. Scarcely 
 one has been absent or late at morning prayers or a 
 recitation since the commencement of the term. We 
 cannot thank too cordially the many friends who 
 have so kindly remembered us with supplies of bed- 
 ding and clothing. Many prayers ascend daily from 
 this place on behalf of the friends of the School. 
 May God bless them all.' ' 
 
 The exhibit thus given is fully sustained by rep-
 
 68 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 resentations of brethren who have visited it, both 
 of the North and the South, several of whom have 
 left substantial tokens of the interest thus created 
 or quickened. To use the words of Dr. Parker, 
 " Brother Corey and his assistant are taking hold 
 of the people. They have matters in excellent or- 
 der. If the patrons of the Institute could look in 
 upon the school each one would enlist recruits and 
 gain contributions to the cause. To some of the 
 ministers it seems an almost, intolerable privation 
 to lose a lesson."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 69 
 
 CHAPTKR VII. 
 
 Letter of Dr. Simmons on Lumpkin's Jail Recollec- 
 tions by Mrs. H. Goodman-Smith Purchase of the 
 United States Hotel Incorporated as Richmond In- 
 stitute. 
 
 QEFORE taking final leave of the Old Jail, we 
 *"' will introduce here letters from Dr. Simmons,* 
 of New York, and Mrs. H. Goodman-Smith. 
 
 LUMPKIN'S SLAVE JAIL, BY JAMES B. SIMMONS, D. D. 
 
 Did Northern Baptists design to humiliate South- 
 ern Baptists, by using Lnmpkin's Slave Jail, at the 
 opening of their Freedmen School-work in Rich- 
 mond, Virginia? No, the farthest from it. I -re- 
 member that it was so hinted at the time. Some 
 may still believe it. But I am glad to be able to 
 
 *, Tames B. Simmons, D. D., one of the Secretaries of the 
 American Baptist Home Mission Society, had charge of the 
 Southern Department of its work, and-of its educational work. 
 This and similar institutes in the South, which he so success- 
 fully assisted in building up, are monuments to his marvellous 
 and unremitting energy ; and the solicitude with which he 
 watched over them and the fidelity with which he studied 
 their best interests, bear testimony to his absorbing interest in 
 the welfare of the freedman, and the progress of the Kingdom 
 of Christ,
 
 70 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 show that the occupancy of those premises was 
 wholly providential. 
 
 I will begin by saying that Baptists were not re- 
 sponsible for the existence of slavery. They did 
 not originate it. Nor can they be held accountable 
 for its bad features. True Baptists are true Christ- 
 ians, and true Christians all through the South are 
 supposed to have done all that they could in the 
 circumstances, even while slavery still existed, to 
 ameliorate the hard features of that hard bondage. 
 Nobody can deny that the institution of slavery 
 was a very cruel one. So much so, that one eminent 
 writer describes it as the " sum of all villainies." It 
 was certainly of the evil one, and not at ^11 of 
 Christ ; for it was compelled to employ cruel agen- 
 cies in order to maintain its power, not to say its 
 existence. Hence the slave-hunter and the slave- 
 ship for capturing its victims. Hence the slave- 
 driver and the slave-whip. Hence the bloodhound, 
 for runaways, and the slave-pen and the slave-jail, 
 and the whipping ring for the incorrigible and the 
 refractory. 
 
 True Christians in the South, as well as in the 
 North, deplored these things and prayed against 
 them. And it was in answer to these prayers, both 
 in the North and in the South and in the other parts 
 of the world, that slavery in these United States 
 was brought to an end, in that year of wondrous 
 grace to our brethren in bonds 1865. God did 
 it by means of war ; war so long and so bloody
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 71 
 
 " that each drop drawn by the lash was repaid by 
 another drop drawn by the sword; " but the emanci- 
 pating feature of the war was in answer to prayer be- 
 yond all doubt. The reader will notice that I speak 
 of the prayers of true Christians. Unconverted, 
 irreligious church members, who still love the 
 world and its wicked spirit and its cruel ways, are 
 not Christians at all. They are sinners. Some- 
 times the worst of sinners. And God heareth not 
 sinners. These sinners prayed for the continuance 
 of slavery, and God refused their prayers. True 
 Christians, on the other hand, are those who have 
 been born again, " born from above," " born of the 
 spirit," and who love God and their slave-neighbor 
 as they love themselves, having the spirit of Christ. 
 There were undoubtedly thousands of these Chris- 
 tians (whites as well as blacks) scattered over the 
 slave States before the war. I knew personally a 
 few such. I could name some of them ; in the 
 Carolinas, in Mississippi, in Kentucky, they dwelt, 
 all of them whites. One of them from South 
 Carolina, who emancipated his slaves long before 
 the war, was afterwards a guest in my house for 
 many days here in the North. And lovingly did we 
 converse. There were also many other white slave- 
 holders substantially of his spirit; tender hearted, 
 but timid, who loved their slaves and pitied them and 
 treated them beautifully, and would have freed them 
 joyfully had they only known how. These all 
 prayed secretly but fervently before the war for the
 
 72 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 overthrow of slavery, and after two hundred and 
 fifty years God startled the whole world by the 
 suddenness and bountifulness and magnificence of 
 His answer. And so, when the war ended the slave 
 was free. "The regime of the lash had gone; the 
 regime of the spelling book had come." But how 
 to apply the spelling book was the question. By 
 the laws of the slave States it had long been a 
 crime to teach a black man letters. By the laws of 
 Jesus Christ all men, black and white alike, were to 
 " search the scriptures." But how many white Chris- 
 tians were there in the South immediately after the 
 war, when bad passions were still rampant, when hate 
 prevailed and not love, who would have dared to 
 sell a building or even lease a building in the face 
 of their pro-slavery neighbors to be used as a school 
 for negroes ? In some localities, indeed, the negroes 
 themselves were too timid to allow their own 
 church-houses to be so used. The experience of 
 Dr. Nathaniel Colver and of others proves this. 
 And I myself, as late as 1870, five years after the 
 war had closed, saw white property owners in 
 Southern cities almost turn pale with fear when [ 
 asked them to sell me a piece of land for one of 
 the Home Mission Society's colored schools. They 
 would exclaim: "No, no. Never, never. My neigh- 
 bors would blame me." One man said to me : 
 " Sir, the price of that land is one thousand dollars 
 an acre, but as you want it for a Negro School, you 
 cannot have it at any price ! "
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 73 
 
 Again, in many of the slave States before the 
 civil war, and I presume it was so in Virginia, even 
 free blacks, of which there were always a few, 
 could not hold property except by means of white 
 trustees. And church property owned by slaves, as 
 for example, the First African Baptist Church, of 
 Richmond, Virginia, must have been held for said 
 slaves in the same way. So strict was the law in 
 regard to the assembling of blacks, that no con- 
 gregation or even considerable number of them 
 could meet, even for the purposes of worshipping 
 God, unless a white man was present in said assem- 
 bly. 
 
 In the light of the above facts listen now to the 
 story of Lumpkin's Jail and its occupancy by the 
 American Baptist Home Mission Society for school 
 purposes. Dr. Nathaniel Colver, above referred to, 
 was a famous anti-slavery champion. For many 
 years he was pastor at Tremont Temple in Boston, 
 where he thundered with true Christian eloquence 
 against all the sins in the Decalogue ; especially 
 against the saloon system and the system of human 
 slavery. At the same time he preached Jesus most 
 tenderly and effectively to the saving of great 
 numbers of souls. Dr. Colver told me that when 
 the war was over and the slave was free, that he 
 felt like one who had been rescuing a drowning 
 man in mid-winter. He had gotten his man out of 
 the water onto the ice, as he expressed it, but the 
 poor fellow would freeze to death if not looked
 
 74 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 after. So, said he, I started for Richmond to look 
 after my freed-man. My plan was to open a school 
 in one of the colored churches and instruct these 
 preachers in the word of God. But the freedmen 
 were timid. They were afraid of schools. They 
 had never had any schools. Slavery had taught 
 them that schools and book learning were not for 
 the black man, but only for the whites. Both the 
 colored pastors and the colored deacons stood in 
 doubt therefore as to the wisdom of my plans. So, 
 in my perplexity and straits, I devoted . a day to 
 fasting and prayer. And as the evening of that 
 day approached, I went out of my place of prayer 
 on to the streets of Richmond to see what answer 
 the Lord might give me. I had not walked far 
 when I met upon the sidewalk a group of colored 
 people. I stopped them. I engaged them in con- 
 versation. I told them the story of my errand in 
 Richmond and the obstacles I had encountered. In 
 the midst of that group was a large, fair-faced freed- 
 woman, nearly white, who said that she had a place 
 which she thought I could have. The place proved 
 to be the famous Lumpkin's Slave Jail, and this 
 woman who owned it was the widow of Lumpkin, 
 the slave dealer. Yes, the lawful widow. For 
 though Lumpkin was a white man and had bought 
 this woman many years before as a slave, and she 
 had become the mother of his children, yet, after 
 Richmond fell, he did the honorable thing of marry- 
 ing her, and so legitimatized her and her children.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 75 
 
 Thus they became his lawful heirs. Mrs. Lump- 
 kin was a pious and intelligent woman, and after 
 her marriage was admitted to membership in 
 the First African Baptist Church of Richmond. 
 For years before the war, so I was told, this slave- 
 mother of the white jailer's children united with 
 Lumpkin in sending their children to the North to 
 school, winter after winter. The last I heard of them 
 they were residing in one of the Northern States. 
 AVhether they pass as colored or whites I do not 
 know. But I presume no trace could be found of 
 them under the name of Lumpkin ; for in the 
 very nature of things they would be more than 
 willing that all records and recollections of their 
 birthplace and pedigree should be blotted out for- 
 ever. 
 
 The narrative as given above I had partly from 
 the lips of Dr. Colver himself, and partly from Bap- 
 tists in Richmond who were personally acquainted 
 with the Lumpkin household. 
 
 Lumpkin's slave-pen consisted of about half an 
 acre of land near the center of the older portion of 
 Richmond. The patch lay very low in a deep hol- 
 low or " bottom," as it might be called, through 
 which a small stream of water ran very slowly. 
 In reaching this place of sighs from Broad Street, 
 one had to climb down the incline of a sandy em- 
 bankment nearly one hundred feet. The descent 
 was steep, irregular, and in places difficult. In ap- 
 proaching the place from the Franklin Street side,
 
 76 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 the descent was quite gradual and easy by means of 
 a narrow, crooked, untidy lane. Around the outer 
 borders of the said half acre was a fence, in some 
 places ten or twelve feet in height. Inside of the 
 fence, and very close to it, was a tall old brick build- 
 ing which Lumpkin had used for his dwelling-house. 
 Near by were other buildings, also of brick, where 
 he used to shelter the more peaceable of his slave- 
 gangs that were brought to him from time to time 
 to be sold. But in the center of the plot was the 
 chief object of interest a low, rough, brick build- 
 ing known as the " slave jail." TJI this building 
 Lumpkin was accustomed to imprison the disobe- 
 dient and punish the refractory. The stout iron 
 bars were still to be seen across one or more of the 
 windows during my repeated visits to this place. 
 In the rough floor, and at about the center of it, 
 was the stout iron staple and whipping ring. 
 
 It was in this old jail this place of horrible 
 memories to the blacks that I found that noble 
 man of God, Rev. Charles H. Corey, engaged in 
 teaching a company of freedmen preachers. Dr. 
 Colver, far advanced in years, had now withdrawn, 
 and Brother Corey was his successor. In the tall 
 old dwelling-house of the late Mr. Lumpkin, Dr. 
 Corey kept house with his devoted, self-sacrificing, 
 New England wife. I was their guest. They were 
 happy in the work and so was I. For hideous as 
 were the surroundings, a whole race had been born 
 in a day into liberty. In the other buildings above
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 77 
 
 alluded to, colored students for the ministry were 
 living and boarding in common. They too were 
 happy. Glad faces greeted me on every side. The 
 old slave pen was no longer the "devil's half acre" 
 but God's half acre. As Corresponding Secretary 
 of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, T 
 had repeatedly come to Richmond to purchase bet- 
 ter quarters for this Christian School. And when 
 it was announced to the fifty students that I had 
 succeeded in buying the United States Hotel, on 
 Main Street, their enthusiasm scarcely knew any 
 bounds. Never shall I forget their beaming black 
 faces and their eyes glistening with joy when Dr. 
 Corey and I told them the following : 
 
 First That the great hotel originally cost 
 $110,000. 
 
 Second That such was the changed state of 
 things that the owners were glad enough to throw 
 oft' the fraction of $100,000 and sell it to the Society 
 for $10,000. 
 
 Third That it would however require several 
 thousand dollars over and above the purchase 
 money to fit it up and furnish it for school pur- 
 poses, and consequently 
 
 Fourth We must have the colored people help 
 financially. 
 
 Then the prompt and generous way in which 
 they pledged themselves to help was wonder- 
 ful. Several said they would earn and give five
 
 78 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 dollars apiece. Others pledged ten dollars. Still 
 others twenty, twenty-five, and fifty dollars each. 
 Every student was requested to say a few words if 
 he chose in reference to the purchase of the new 
 property, and the hopes he had for himself and his 
 people in connection with this school. All spoke 
 in loud praise of Dr. Colver and Dr. Corey and of 
 their assistant teachers. Rev. James H. Holmes, 
 then as now the pastor of the First Colored Baptist 
 Church in Richmond, a church of 4,000 members, 
 was one of the pupils in this Lumpkin's Jail School, 
 and spoke for himself and his people admirably. 
 So did Richard Wells, pastor of the Ebenezer 
 Baptist Church, and others too numerous to men- 
 tion. One man, whose name I have forgotten, 
 made quite a lengthy speech, and as he sat down 
 pledged himself to help " right smart." I knew 
 well enough that " right smart" was a Southern 
 provincialism, and that it meant a " good deal." 
 But as Dr. Corey had given the assembled school 
 into my hands, so that I was presiding on this his- 
 toric occasion, I insisted on knowing how much 
 " right smart " meant in dollars and cents. After 
 hesitating somewhat and blushing as well as an 
 African young man well could, he replied that it 
 meant " about fifty dollars." This elicited applause, 
 of course, and I told the students that, though I 
 did not like the phrase because it seemed to savor 
 of slang, nevertheless they might use it freely at 
 the rate of fifty dollars a time, till our newly-pur-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 79 
 
 chased school quarters should be put in good repair, 
 furnished, and occupied free of debt. 
 
 I remember that Isaac P. Brockenton, a colored 
 young pastor, from Darlington, South Carolina, 
 also a pupil, was present on this memorable occa- 
 sion. He told us that he had already built a meet- 
 ing-house for his people since the war closed, the 
 first offering towards it being twenty-five cents 
 which he himself contributed. He gave us a most 
 vivid picture of how he led his people to victory 
 from so small a beginning as that. How his church 
 members at first laughed to scorn his poor little 
 twenty-five cent piece as it lay there lonesome upon 
 the table ; and how a year later they cried for joy, 
 and sang and shouted triumphantly over their little 
 meeting-house, built and paid for by a great many 
 twenty-five cent gifts, which they themselves had 
 brought in. It is not at all to be wondered at that 
 this same man Brockenton, child of God and 
 brother of Jesus and hero of faith, as a grain of 
 mustard seed, has since built two other Baptist 
 Churches in his own town of Darlington, the last 
 one costing $18,000. 
 
 It is such men as these, Holmes, Wells, Brocken- 
 ton, and many others, that Dr. Corey and his able 
 Faculty have been training for the past twenty-five 
 years. And I am proud of them. They are my 
 brothers in Christ, and I have not so much as a 
 shred of sympathy for the man who despises them.
 
 80 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 To slur them, to harm them, is to slur and harm 
 Jesus. 
 
 So nobly did the colored students and the colored 
 churches and people of Richmond and Virginia 
 come up to the help of the Lord in this crisis, that 
 it awakened great enthusiasm all through the North, 
 and among the white Christians in the South as 
 well. And here let me say that just in proportion 
 as the freedmen brethren deny themselves in all 
 unwise and wasteful personal and family expendi- 
 tures, and give largely and liberally to the Home 
 Mission Society for the building up of these young 
 colleges, just in that proportion will they receive 
 more and more help from their brethren of the 
 white race all over the land. Men love to help those 
 that help themselves. Let the negroes therefore make 
 Wesley's motto their motto, viz : " To EARN all they 
 can, SAVE all the} 7 can, and GIVE all they can." 
 
 It was a proud day when the students and teach- 
 ers of Lumpkin's Jail marched up out of that old 
 slave-pen, and took possession of the United States 
 Hotel, at the corner of Nineteenth and Main Streets. 
 That noble property, once the fashionable hotel of 
 Richmond, so ample and so admirable in all its ap- 
 pointments, had now been thoroughly cleaned and 
 repaired, and furnished with new school furniture, 
 and was joyfully dedicated to its new and sacred 
 uses with hymns of praise and songs of thanks- 
 giving to God. It is still in use under the name of
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 81 
 
 the Richmond Theological Seminary, and Dr. Corey 
 is the honored President. 
 
 He who began as the despised teacher of negroes 
 (despised only by the worst people, never by the 
 best) has been heard from since. Twenty-seven 
 years ago he was an unknown young man com- 
 mencing a work for Jesus Christ, in the spirit of 
 Jesus Christ, and nothing could daunt him. Shel- 
 tered beneath the roof of an abandoned slave jail, 
 the best quarters he and his poor freedmen-students 
 could for the time being command, he cheerfully 
 bided his time. He seems never to have pined for 
 social recognition ; he was too busy. If the roughs 
 jeered him on the streets, he not only bore it pa- 
 tiently, but answered them back with a benevolent 
 smile. And this habit of tossing back loving 
 smiles to those unfriendly to his work on the New 
 Testament plan, has left dimples in Dr. Corey's 
 cheeks. If anybody doubts it, let him engage the 
 genial Doctor in conversation about the amusing 
 occurrences of those early days of his life in Rich- 
 mond, and those same benevolent dimples will reap- 
 pear upon his face. 
 
 Since those early days he has received four times 
 in succession the complimentary title of Doctor of 
 Divinity from four different colleges. Two of these 
 colleges are Northern and two are Southern. And 
 the two in the South, I am glad to say, viz : Rich- 
 mond College, in Virginia, the very spot where he 
 has done his life work of love, and Baylor Univer-
 
 82 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 sity, in Texas, were several years in advance of 
 the two Northern Colleges in bestowing these well 
 merited honors upon this devoted son of Christ.* 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS BY MRS. H. G. SMITH, A FORMER 
 TEACHER IN COLVER INHTITUTE. 
 
 Mrs. H. Goodman-Smith f provides some inter- 
 esting reminiscences of her four years connection 
 with the School in Richmond : 
 
 " The first two years in Richmond we were 
 located at Lumpkin's Jail, where our sessions were 
 
 *The writer protested two or three times against the last 
 paragraphs in the letter of Dr. Simmons, deeming them un- 
 necessary. But Dr. Simmons insists on his " rights as the 
 author of the article to have it appear in its integrity," as he 
 wrote it. He adds, under date of September 27th, 1894, just 
 after the death of his accomplished and devoted wife : 
 
 " I am eager to see your book. When will it come ? How I 
 wish my precious wife could have seen it. She took the most 
 profound interest in you and your wife and your noble work. 
 Neither you of the Richmond School, nor the teachers of any 
 of the seven schools I helped to establish, will ever know your 
 indebtedness to that loving, praying, faithful wife, who at 
 length rests from her labors and her works do follow her." 
 
 f Miss Goodman was a lady of culture and refinement. After 
 four years of efficient and self-denying service at Richmond, 
 and three years at Benedict Institute, Columbia, South Caro- 
 ina, she was transferred to Leland University, New Orleans, 
 Louisiana, where she remained one year. She was subsequently 
 married to Mr. W. H. Smith. Their comfortable home at 
 Rockford, Illinois, was always open to weary missionary work- 
 ers. Mr. Smith was a helper of all worthy causes, and was 
 especially interested in the work for the colored people.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 83 
 
 held, while the teachers occupied rooms in another 
 building on the premises. So entirely absorbed 
 were we in our arduous work of teaching these 
 eager students, some of whom were already pastors, 
 that our uninviting surroundings were unthought 
 of by us, only as our Northern friends commented 
 on them in their visits to us. In addition to teach- 
 ing, there was the distribution of clothing and bed- 
 ding to the needy, and general missionary work, 
 with the giving of concerts for the benefit of the 
 students. 
 
 "An afternoon class, consisting in all of eighty, 
 many of whom were mothers and some grand- 
 mothers, was conducted by Mrs. Corey and myself. 
 These earnest women highly appreciated their op- 
 portunity, and rejoiced greatly when they had 
 learned to read ' the Word.' 
 
 " In a recent visit to the Richmond Theological 
 Seminary, I could but contrast the students of to- 
 day with those of twenty-six years ago. I was 
 amazed at the development of character, the sound 
 thought, the readiness of expression, and the refine- 
 ment in manners, and the neatness of person of 
 those I saw. These results must have come from 
 hard and persistent personal labor. 
 
 "Among the visitors to our Institute was Hon. 
 Henry Bill, of Norwich, Connecticut. Though a 
 Congregationalist, he became deeply interested in 
 our work. He remarked that ' he would rather see 
 his son the President of such an Institution for
 
 84 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 colored people than to see him the President of the 
 United States.' 
 
 " Mr. Bill gave largely of the books he published, 
 both to the Library of the School and also to some 
 of the Sunday-schools in Richmond. One of our 
 pupils, J. E. Jones, had become nearly prepared for 
 college. Mr. Bill furnished the money for his ex- 
 penses for nearly five years at Madison University, 
 the rest being secured by me from my personal 
 friends. After graduating with honor, Prof. Jones 
 has been for nineteen years a teacher in the Insti- 
 tution of which he was formerly a pupil. Prof. 
 Vassar also was graduated from Madison Univer- 
 sity, and for eighteen years has been a teacher in 
 the Institution where he entered as a pupil, then 
 being unable to write his name. 
 
 " I shall never forget ' Uncle Jetfry ' and his faith- 
 ful services, and his devotion to the services of the 
 Master. I am reminded by my friend, Mrs. Sarah 
 Hanson Nichols, a generous friend of the Semi- 
 nary, and my present hostess as I write, of an inci- 
 dent which occurred during a visit she paid at 
 Richmond. Uncle Jeft'ry, while attending to some 
 service in my room, seeming unconscious of our 
 presence, said half aloud, ' Last night I had a 
 vision; and the old woman (meaning his recently 
 departed wife) was there, I seed her plain as I'se 
 looking at you wid dese two eyes ; she was a walk- 
 ing the golden streets wid her silver slippers on. 
 Dar wasirt a black one thar. Dey had all been
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 85 
 
 washed in de blood of de Lam ; and made clean 
 and white as snow. And she said, "yonder, dar 
 he's coming, Old Jeffry." Another time he met rne 
 coming out of the Schoolroom, and said, ' Its heaps 
 of burdens you're a toting on your shoulders for 
 my poor down-trodden race, and I prays for you 
 and Dr. Corey every da}'. If anybody in de world 
 ought to get de blessing it is you, sure nuff.' One 
 evening while coming from his praying meeting he 
 said to me, ' How did you like my meeting ? ' I 
 replied, 'Very much, did'nt you?' 'No,' he said, 
 ' dar was so many prayers and not a single grunt, 
 mighty cold Missus, mighty cold, so many prayers 
 and not a single grunt.' He was accustomed to sing 
 with great pathos and power his favorite hymns, 
 ' we'll walk tru de valley in peace if Jesus His self 
 be our leader dar,' and ' Hark from de tooms a 
 doleful sound.' 
 
 " Uncle Jeff had been a hard worker. He was 
 bent and crippled and almost toothless. He had 
 been owned by a man who was very cruel, and who, 
 under the disappointment of losing his three hun- 
 dred slaves, hanged himself at the close of the war. 
 Dr. Parker said to him : 'And how did you feel, 
 Uncle Jeff, when your old master w r as dead ? ' 
 With his hand on his mouth, he said, ' You see, 
 Doctor, I tried to be resigned,' but the merry twin- 
 kle in his eye and the suppressed te, he, he, showed 
 that, to say the least, his grief had not lasted very
 
 86 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " In reviewing the past I recall my visit to Dr. 
 Colver, at Chicago, a short time before he died. 
 He asked me about James H. Holmes, the good, 
 strong man, who gave promise of being a power in 
 the church, and Richard Wells, so reliable and 
 trustworthy. His farewell messages were sent to his 
 beloved pupils, and his congratulations to Dr. Corey 
 for his successes. 
 
 "Be assured that though my connection with 
 the Institution has long since ceased, my thoughts 
 will always center there, and my best wishes will 
 follow the President and students, and I believe, as 
 did my departed husband, that it is the best con- 
 ducted school of its kind that we ever visited." 
 
 As the lease of Lumpkin's Jail was to expire in 
 1870, it became necessary to secure a more perma- 
 nent location. The United States Hotel (until 1853 
 known as the Union Hotel) on the corner of 19th 
 and Main Streets, was purchased January 26th, 
 1870, and in the fall of the same year the building 
 was occupied by the school. The main building, 
 which is of brick, fronts sixty-two feet on Main 
 Street and fifty feet on Nineteenth Street. It is 
 four stories high. An L, one hundred feet long 
 and thirty-nine feet wide, runs along Nineteenth 
 Street. The building was erected in 1818, and it 
 was at the time the most fashionable hotel of Rich- 
 mond. It contains about fifty rooms. The prop-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 87 
 
 erty is said to have cost originally $110,000. It was 
 purchased for $10,000. 
 
 In this part of the city in those days were the 
 homes of the prosperous and fashionable families. 
 The hotel was the stopping place of the most dis- 
 tinguished people of the State. The members of 
 the General Assembly who boarded there did not 
 dine with the ordinary guests, but took their meals 
 entirely by themselves. After the building ceased 
 to be a hotel, it was used as a medical college. In 
 the days of the war it was a Confederate Hospital. 
 Immediately after the war a school for colored 
 children was taught in its largest rooms. 
 
 The Freedmen's Bureau, from the funds appro- 
 priated to " erection, rental and repair of school 
 houses," furnished the money. Rev. R. M. Manly 
 was at this time State Superintendent of Education 
 under the Freedmen's Bureau, and actively pro- 
 moted the interests of the school. The trustees 
 were A. B. Capwell, James B. Simmons, J. S. 
 Backus, E. E. L. Taylor, Albert Brooks, Henry K. 
 Ellyson and R. M. Manly. 
 
 After obtaining possession of the building it was 
 solemnly dedicated to God. In one of the upper- 
 most rooms we knelt with Secretary Simmons, and 
 besought God's blessing upon the building and upon 
 the work of Christian Education, for which it was 
 to be used. Extensive repairs were needed ; many 
 of the windows were boarded up ; the pigeons had
 
 88 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 taken possession of some of the rooms, and the 
 plastering had fallen in many others of them. 
 
 After the duties of the school were over, the stu- 
 dents in the old jail hastened daily with alacrity to 
 the newly-purchased building, and in various ways 
 assisted in repairing it; they contributed fully a 
 thousand dollars' worth of labor. They also gave 
 of their own means. They went through the city, 
 and from people, both white and colored, they col- 
 lected a $1,000. This was secured in small sums, 
 and the list containing the names of contributors 
 was more than six yards in length. 
 
 The School for a long time had been familiarly 
 known as " THE COLVER INSTITUTE," but for satis- 
 factory reasons the more general name, " THE RICH- 
 MOND INSTITUTE," was inserted in the deed which 
 conveyed the property to the Trustees, and under 
 that name it was incorporated by an act passed by 
 the General Assembly of Virginia, February 10th, 
 1876. 
 
 On November 22d, 1876, the Trustees met in 
 New York City, and organized under the provis- 
 ions of the very liberal charter which had been 
 granted them, exempting from taxation property to 
 the amount of $500,000.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 89 
 
 GO 
 
 w
 
 90 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 CHAPTKR VIII. 
 
 Extracts from Official Letters of Secretaries Extracts 
 from other Letters Needy Students. 
 
 JRHE following extracts from letters from Secre- 
 tary Simmons of the American Baptist Home 
 Mission Society, and from others, will give some 
 idea of the growth and development of the work : 
 
 "NOVEMBER 3D, 1869. 
 
 " I want you to ask God, the great and rich God, 
 for the sake of his son Jesus, to help you find one 
 or several of his stewards, who will give $25,000 to 
 endow the Colver Institute. "Work among those 
 who love, and will be glad to honor, the name of 
 that prince among men, Nathaniel Colver. 
 
 "J. B. SIMMONS." 
 "FEBRUARY 12TH, 1870. 
 
 " But God will give us the money, and it will 
 pay large returns. Let us have faith, and so please 
 Jesus. We shall soon stand in His presence with 
 our work done. J. B. S." 
 
 "FEBRUARY 12TH, 1870. 
 
 " To get money you must open your mouth wide, 
 like a young robin swallowing a big grasshopper 
 whole. * * * * You do not know how the
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 91 
 
 burdens have accumulated upon me since I have 
 left you. M y heart is absorbed with a desire, irre- 
 pressible and painful, to found a school like yours, 
 and iu a building as good as yours, in every one of 
 these Southern States. To this grand work I must 
 give myself. Hence, I shall have to leave you and 
 your students the work of putting that building in 
 order. Tell the students so. Lay the heavy bur- 
 den on them. Have no scruples. Tell them I want 
 to know what they will amount to when they be- 
 come pastors, when each one ought to raise from 
 $5,000 to $25,000 alone in building meeting houses, 
 if all of them together cannot now raise this small 
 sum of $5,000. J. B. S." 
 
 In the following extract reference is made to sub- 
 scriptions secured by the students for the necessary 
 repairs of the building on the corner of Nineteenth 
 and Main Streets. The list was more than six 
 yards long : 
 
 "APRIL STH, 1870. 
 
 " You do not know how pleased I am with the 
 three yards and one-half of names you send me. I 
 have measured, and three and a half is the number. 
 Add to the list when you get another yard of them. 
 A yard at a time is what I desire you to send. * * 
 You are doing nobly. Keep on. Tell the students 
 I am greatly pleased with what they have done. 
 Let none be discouraged. Everyone will reap at 
 length if he faint not. Everyone. Tell them I say
 
 92 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 so. But my saying is of little account. God's 
 word says so. J. B. S." 
 
 "JUNE 13TH, 1870. 
 
 " Ever dear Brother, I wish you to know that we 
 rejoice exceedingly at the success the Lord has 
 given you in Richmond. As the colored people 
 voted by a unanimous uprising to pray for you and 
 help you, so do we. * * * * These colleges 
 for colored preachers, like the whites, cannot be 
 carried along with real power unless they can have 
 the benefit of permanent endowment funds. We 
 expect you to prove yourself, by God's help, the 
 author and organizer of a great success in Rich- 
 mond. J. B. S." 
 
 "JULY TTH, 1870. 
 
 "As an encouragement to you, let me say that, 
 after applying day after day, by laborious effort, to 
 some forty persons, being turned off shortly and 
 again even rudely, God brought me at length to one 
 of His hidden saints, who said, before I had finished 
 stating the great work. ' My brother, I think the 
 Lord sent you here. I have money and I want to 
 give it. I want to be mainly my own executor.' 
 That person has already paid into our treasury 
 several thousand dollars, and more are coming. 
 
 "J. B. S." 
 
 " SEPTEMBER 16TH, 1870. 
 " Be careful to spend no money on bad material
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 93 
 
 in students. Even a house of worthless bricks 
 tumbles down. A chief donor just now says, 'I 
 . give cheerfully to them. But they must dig as I 
 had to.' Another, who recently gave several thou- 
 sands to our Freedmen Fund, worked his way 
 through college, and is indignant at any thought of 
 shiftlessness on the part of those students whom he 
 is helping. He is terribly in earnest. J. B. S." 
 
 "DECEMBER 27TH, 1870. 
 
 "All day long I have been treading these streets 
 to collect funds for your school, and no man has 
 given me a dollar. Tell your students this. Tell 
 them that my faith is such, however, that if forty- 
 nine refuse me, that I believe the fiftieth man will 
 give me at least one dollar. Has God given them 
 such faith as this, and are they thus at work ? Some 
 are, I know. Everyone of them should be. Tell 
 them I say so. Tell them to pray for me as I pray 
 for them. We are all in partnership, and Jesus is 
 the Head of the Firm. J. B. S." 
 
 "JANUARY 7TH, 1871. 
 
 " While He blesses me, and your teachers work 
 and bear burdens, you must bear burdens too. 
 Those at the North who give, charge me to tell you 
 so. You must help. Everyone of you. I want, 
 1st. That you should pray a great deal more. By 
 ones as directed in Matt, vi, 6 and by twos as in Matt, 
 xviii, 19. Pray about this particular matter of more
 
 94 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 money. 2d. I want everyone of you who can to 
 pay partly or wholly for your own board from this 
 day onward. 3d. I want you to help to save ex- 
 penses of fuel and lights and everything. 4th. I 
 want you to go kindly and with cheerful courage 
 to the poor and the rich and liberal Christians of 
 Richmond, of all denominations, and ask for aid. 
 Go also to the men of the world. J. B. S." 
 
 "FEBRUARY 3D, 1871. 
 
 " I have great pleasure in your School. I pray 
 for you much. And upon every remembrance of 
 yourself and wife, and your teachers and your 
 pupils, I say : ' God bless them every one.' * * * 
 We pray for the donors to your School often. 
 
 "J. B. S." 
 
 "FEBRUARY 24m, 1871. 
 
 " Do not think for a moment of leaving Rich- 
 mond. There is no field on earth where you can 
 be more useful, in my judgment, or see greater 
 results of your labor. But be careful ; do not over- 
 work. Take whatever rest is needed each day. 
 Don't wait until vacation. That is often fatal. 
 But don't give up the work at Richmond on any 
 account. You have your hand in, God has blessed 
 you in the work, and I am confident that He will 
 still bless you in it. It is the blessing of the Lord 
 that maketh rich, and He addeth no sorrow there- 
 with. J. B. S."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 95 
 
 " SEPTEMBER 15xH, 1871. 
 
 " It was on the 12th inst. Resolved, ' That the 
 Board finds it indispensable that the teachers of 
 freedmen schools keep a constant and watchful eye 
 to the raising of funds ; and that the principals and 
 male assistants, specially, be requested to give their 
 energies each Sabbath to preaching or delivering 
 addresses, and taking subscriptions and collections 
 for the freedrnen's educational work of this Society.' 
 As you have done this all along, you will, I know, 
 cheerfully keep on as your own strength may war- 
 rant. * * * If all worked as heartily and 
 earnestly as you in collecting, our Board would not 
 need to pass many resolutions. J. B. S." 
 
 "OCTOBER 31ST, 1871. 
 
 "Lending does not seem to me to be much en- 
 couraged in the Bible. I know it says, ' Do good 
 and lend,' but it is added, ' hoping for nothing 
 again,' which makes it much the same as giving. 
 It is the way the ignorant poor impoverish them- 
 selves, this miserable, MISERABLE, MISERABLE 
 habit they have of lending to irresponsible and dis- 
 honest people without taking legal written security. 
 One of our colored students has from $100 to $300 
 thus loaned, and behold we have to feed him or 
 turn him out of school. J. B. S." 
 
 "JANUARY 8TH, 1872. 
 
 " Let us keep up good heart. At times, with
 
 96 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 the pressure of this work upon me, my heart grows 
 sad. But it ought not to be so. I am ashamed that 
 it is so, for God has the supervision of this work. 
 The more than one hundred laborers in the South 
 half of our field, whose salaries are more or less 
 dependent upon my efforts, are every one very dear 
 to God. He loves them. He is in the field with 
 them. He defends them. And though I am irre- 
 ligiously anxious at times, I am glad to tell you that 
 it is sweet to me to commend them daily to God's 
 care ; and of the whole one hundred none more so 
 than yourself and your wife and your fellow-teach- 
 ers. J. B. S." 
 
 The following letter has reference to seventeen 
 students who were appointed as missionaries in Vir- 
 ginia during the summer of 1872. Fifteen had also 
 been appointed and served during the summer of 
 1871: 
 
 "MAY 16TH, 1872. 
 
 " Your telegram is received. Enclosed find our 
 check for eighty-five dollars, in advance on salaries 
 of your seventeen student-missionaries, to help 
 them to their fields. Report to J. M. Whitehead 
 at once, please, just how much you paid to each. 
 Some may need more than others. Enclosed in 
 another envelope we send you the seventeen com- 
 missions and a copy of ' Principles and Purposes ' for 
 each one. J. B. S."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 97 
 
 "OCTOBER 12TH, 1872. 
 
 " Your students made from forty-eight to three 
 hundred visits each. Urge upon their attention 
 Acts v, 42, and Acts xx, 20 in the matter of this 
 household preaching. It is a vast power. 
 
 "J. B. S." 
 
 "NOVEMBER 30TH, 1872. 
 
 " No students thus far, as a whole, have equalled 
 yours in raising funds. That is, your school of stu- 
 dents have done more than any other school of stu- 
 dents. Some individuals in the other schools have 
 done as much or more, perhaps, than any one of 
 yours. But God has greatly blessed and helped 
 you in training your men to raise money. Do not 
 lose your art. Do not let your school lose its pres- 
 tige. Keep it ahead. ' Ole Virginny never tire.' 
 * * * Go everywhere among your people 
 and stir them up on this subject. Beg their money. 
 Beg their prayers. Beg their sympathies. Preach 
 on the subject ; lecture on it and pray about it. 
 The $1,000 you have raised will soon be increased 
 to $2,000 if you heartily work together. J. B. S." 
 
 Our school at Richmond was the first among all 
 the institutions of the South to employ colored 
 teachers. They have now been in our institution 
 for more than twenty years. 
 
 " DECEMBER 27TH, 1872. 
 " I was in hopes (and I do hope still) that your
 
 98 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 colored assistants would prove a grand success. 
 Your movement in that line is popular both with 
 whites and blacks. You do not know how reso- 
 lutely colored leaders have pressed us to employ 
 and pay colored teachers. I do hope you will fight 
 it out on this line. ' Look not back, nor tarry in 
 all this plain.' I pray you take your strongest and 
 ablest students (those who combine strong minds 
 with broad, generous, loving hearts), and drill them, 
 and drill them, and DRILL them privately, until they 
 ache down to the very core of their hearts and mar- 
 row with a sense of their responsibility to God and 
 their race. As to secular work, Paul made tents, 
 and Jesus, the Son of God, himself wrought as a 
 carpenter. Ministers who don't, lack one grand 
 element of power. The example you set and the 
 training you give to your students in secular mat- 
 ters is an all-important part of their education. 
 
 "J. B. S." 
 
 In response to an announcement to Dr. Simmons 
 of a handsome donation by a Virginian, he writes : 
 
 "JANUARY 29TH, 1873. 
 
 " I doubt not there are full one hundred more in 
 Virginia like him, or the equivalent of one hundred. 
 Some can give more and some less. Tell your 
 students this. Make it plain to them. And rouse 
 them and charge them in the name of the Lord to 
 find these one hundred. They can. You know
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 99 
 
 how in your bold, kind, persuasive way, to teach 
 them to do it. Out of about each forty persons 
 applied to by me, one gives something. Tell them 
 this. Can they expect it will fare better with them ? 
 
 "J. B. S." 
 
 In a season of great financial depression, he 
 writes : 
 
 "MARCH 19TH, 1873. 
 
 " In the circumstances, I would suggest three 
 things : 1st. That you withdraw pecuniary help 
 from students of doubtful worth, if you have any 
 such on your list, whether you are helping them 
 little or much. 2d. That school expenses be cut 
 down as much as possible in other ways. 3d. That 
 you lay these facts, as to the treasury, on the minds 
 and hearts of your pupils and fellow-teachers, and 
 that they all join us in praying God to help us to the 
 needed means for carrying on all the schools during 
 the coming year. J. B. S." 
 
 Referring to the appointment of Dr. Stone as 
 special lecturer, he writes : 
 
 "APRIL 16TH, 1873. 
 
 " Rev. Mr. Stone, D. D., of Marietta, Ohio, was 
 appointed at the last meeting of the Board to spend 
 a few weeks in holding Ministerial Institutes for 
 freedmen (students and others) and lecturing on 
 practical and doctrinal theology, say in the schools 
 from Washington to Augusta. I trust you will
 
 100 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 give the most full, early and emphatic, announce- 
 ments in all the churches and prayer-meetings ; 
 that you and your students will write cordial letters 
 to men at a distance and get places of entertainment 
 for them ; that you and they will labor personally 
 with all the pastors and leaders in and around Rich- 
 mond to induce them to attend ; and that you will 
 secure eminent talent to render Dr. Stone such aid 
 as he may need. J. B. S." 
 
 "OCTOBER 23D, 1873. 
 
 " I beg you, and your fellow-teachers and all your 
 praying students, to make it a special point, day by 
 day, to pray that God will give you the choicest 
 spirits for pupils in your school. A school made 
 up of such material, made up of such as God has 
 called, set apart and annointed unto himself, is 
 worth a thousand times more than a school made 
 up of ordinary material. Please impress this on the 
 minds of all who are about you who pray. I join 
 you in these prayers. J. B. S." 
 
 The following from Secretary Taylor, who suc- 
 ceeded Dr. Simmons, shows what grave responsi- 
 bilities rested upon the Principals of these Institu- 
 tions while in their formative state: 
 
 "JuLY TTH, 1874. 
 
 " I must feel, as I do, that you know a hundred 
 times more about our Richmond School than I and 
 our Board united. I propose to follow you therefore,
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 101 
 
 and if there are grave mistakes in the School at 
 Richmond, Charles H. Corey must bear the respon- 
 sibility, very largely, of them, and not I. 
 
 " E. E. L. TAYLOR, Cor. Sec." 
 
 The following action was taken respecting Bene- 
 ficiary Aid in the schools sustained by the Society: 
 
 "JANUARY 22D, 1879. 
 
 "Resolved, That the Board instruct the Princi- 
 pals that further beneficiaries should be received 
 only on specific donations, or on authority previously 
 received from the Board. 
 
 " S. S. CUTTING, Cor. Sec." 
 
 The action respecting assisting students in the 
 various institutions was reaffirmed. The following 
 from Secretary Morehouse on this matter is official : 
 
 "MARCH 10TH, 1885. 
 
 "After June, 1885, no appropriations will be 
 made for the support of beneficiaries in the schools 
 beyond the amounts especially contributed and 
 designated for that purpose." And again, July 
 17th, 1885, " We have decided, to cut off any further 
 appropriations from the funds of the Society for 
 beneficiary aid. * * * * Unless the colored 
 churches, or unless the friends of the colored people, 
 will respond for the support of these men studying 
 for the ministry, some of them will have to drop 
 out of their course."
 
 102 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 A conference was held in New York, June 4th, 
 1879, in which the interests of the Richmond In- 
 stitute and the other schools were considered, in 
 accordance with the following resolution : 
 
 "MARCH 10TH, 1879. 
 
 "Resolved, That the Principals of our Freedmen 
 Schools be instructed to meet in convention with 
 this Committee, to consider matters of vital impor- 
 tance relative to the successful prosecution of our 
 educational work, the meeting to be held at these 
 rooms on Wednesday, June 4th, 1879." 
 
 " S. S. CUTTING, Cor. Sec " 
 
 "JANUARY 31ST, 1880. 
 
 "In the fall of 1879 we received a communica- 
 tion from the Corresponding Secretary of the Vir- 
 ginia Baptist State Convention, Rev. E. G. Corprew, 
 submitting to us the request of that body, viz : that 
 we extend the Course of Instruction in Richmond 
 Institute, and to so enlarge its facilities and 
 accommodations as to admit female students. In 
 December the Board referred the subject to the 
 Corresponding Secretary of this Society, with the 
 President of the Institute and its Board of Trus- 
 tees. 
 
 " H. L. MOREHOUSE, D. D., Cor. Sec." 
 
 In response to the request above referred to, with 
 the approval of the Board in New York, the Rich-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 103 
 
 mond Institute admitted a limited number of young 
 women. This was continued until the Hartshorn 
 Memorial College for young women was opened in 
 1883. 
 
 The following letter refers to the purchase of a 
 new site for buildings for the Institution : 
 
 "APRIL 14TH, 1880. 
 
 " The Board on Monday decided to purchase 'A' 
 of Mr. Hoyt's property, as you will see by the en- 
 closed letter to Mr. Hoyt, which, after reading, you 
 will please deliver to him. The half of ' B ' 
 would, undoubtedly, be very desirable, and had we 
 the means to invest in it, we might have favored its 
 purchase. But 'A' will be a larger tract of land 
 than either New York University or Columbia Col- 
 lege own in this city. It is the decided conviction 
 of Dr. Bishop and of the other members of the 
 Educational Committee that one and three-quar- 
 ters acres will be all that is necessary for school 
 purposes. This is about the amount included in 
 this tract. Buildings judiciously planned and lo- 
 cated on these grounds, will afford ample accommo- 
 dations for every school purpose. Certainly the 
 location will be a vast change for the better over 
 the present one, or over the original one by the 
 slave mart. H. L. M., Cor. Sec." 
 
 The following letters refer to the successful ef- 
 forts made to secure the endowment of two Profes- 
 sorships in the Institution. In the spring of 1865,
 
 104 HISTORY or THE 
 
 quite soon after the fall of Charleston, South Caro- 
 lina, J. B. Hoyt and Rev. Dr. Lathrop visited that 
 city. These gentlemen, who found me there in 
 charge of the work of the United States Christian 
 Commission, urged me to give myself to labor for 
 the colored people of the State. I reminded Mr. 
 Hoyt of this when I visited him with the view of 
 securing this subscription. I told him that through 
 his encouragement I had given my life to this work, 
 and that he must stand by me and help me make 
 the work a success. He contributed the sum of 
 $25,000, and J. D. Rockefeller also contributed the 
 sum of $25,000 : 
 
 "JANUARY 29TH, 1884. 
 
 " I have good news for you. I have the promise 
 of $25,000 for a Professorship of Theology in Rich- 
 mond Institute, provided $25,000 for another Pro : 
 fessorship can be raised by October 1st, 1884. So 
 you see we have not been too fast in deciding to 
 make this our first high grade theological school. 
 
 "H. L. M., Cor. Sec." 
 
 " SEPTEMBER 15TH, 1884. 
 
 " Hallelujah! The second $25,000 is pledged by 
 Mr. Hoyt. I wrote him a careful letter last week. 
 He called at the rooms to-day and said that his wife 
 and himself talked it over yesterday (Sunday) and 
 decided to do it. Again hallelujah! Now for the 
 third $25,000, according to our plan. 
 
 "H. L. M., Cor. Sec."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 105 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM MISCELLANEOUS LETTERS. 
 
 Rev. Dr. White, now of the Georgia Baptist, 
 visited our School, where he met Rev. James H. 
 Holmes, who at that time was the pastor of the 
 largest Baptist Church in the world, and yet was a 
 pupil in the School, writes : 
 
 "AUGUSTA, GA., January 17th, 1870. 
 
 " I have never in my life had so deep an impres- 
 sion made upon me in the same length of time as 
 during the twenty-four hours spent with you in 
 Richmond ; your school is ever before my eyes. 
 The place, its former use, etc., are well calculated 
 to illustrate the great change that has taken place 
 in this country in the last few years. Bless the 
 Lord, O my soul. Our Schools, under the Baptists, 
 are doing splendidly. I have frequently spoken to 
 our people of Brother Holmes. I think his ex- 
 ample should be kept before our ministering 
 brethren. W. J. WHITE." 
 
 The following shows the unabated interest of ex- 
 Secretary Simmons in the work : 
 
 "JANUARY 26TH, 1879. 
 
 " W. W. Colley is the first of Richmond Insti- 
 tute graduates who goes to Africa, and the first 
 of the seven schools. Tell him to be to Africa 
 what Judson was to Burmah. I am also glad to see 
 that you have four others who are looking to Africa.
 
 106 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 God bless them, every one, and make them hero 
 missionaries. I was thrilled with delight the other 
 day to learn that your students and other colored 
 people have paid in full $2,000 at the Home Mission 
 Rooms towards the endowment of Richmond In- 
 stitute. Keep right on in that way, I entreat you ; 
 the endowment question is the vital question, next 
 to the ordinary blessings of God. 
 
 " J. B. SIMMONS." 
 
 YORK, March 12th, 1877. 
 
 " Were I you, I would emphasize, EMPHASIZE, 
 EMPHASIZE the matter of giving intelligence 
 about Africa and praying for AFRICA and working 
 for AFRICA. The school that does the most for that 
 cause will be the most loved and the most helped 
 by our people, and at the same time will not be a 
 whit the less useful in raising up able and useful 
 laborers for the home field. There is something 
 about the cause of Home and Foreign Missions 
 which enlarges the heart and broadens the sympa- 
 thies and ennobles the whole being of man. How 
 glad I am that you believe this and practice upon 
 it. J. B. S." 
 
 The following letter from a brother beloved, who 
 has toiled long and successfully, is introduced with- 
 out apology : 
 
 "SEPTEMBER 27TH, 1880. 
 
 " I wish I could see you and talk with you about
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 107 
 
 our spiritual condition. I have fears that I have 
 not faith enough for the work of the new year. 
 Can there be positions where more real faith is 
 needed ? We must look far into the future and 
 search out the plans of God. I feel weak and 
 almost faithless. Won't you pray for me that I 
 may overcome by faith ? My influence over the 
 men I want should be more potent. When I see 
 these dull students filling honored positions, I won- 
 der if I might not have been more to them if I had 
 been filled more entirely with Christ. Do you ever 
 feel that way ? I have been reading ' Twenty-six 
 Years in Burmah,' Dr. Binney's Life. Is God with 
 me in my life as truly as He was with Dr. Binney? 
 This is just as real mission work. Then, too, I 
 think the School would gain more if I had the close 
 union with God that I ought to have. The ex- 
 perience of the last four months has been a shadow 
 over me. I failed in my plans. Was I selfish ? 
 Were iny motives false ? I want more power the 
 power that comes from a closer union with the 
 Divine. My conflicts in taking up the work of the 
 new year have been many." 
 
 The following letters are introduced to make 
 known the struggles of men to fit themselves for 
 usefulness. In the days of missionary service in 
 South Carolina I organized the church over which 
 Brother Govan at the same time was ordained
 
 108 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 pastor. In his old age he was seeking to " pick up 
 a few crumbs " that he might be .better able to 
 teach his people : 
 
 " COLUMBIA, S. C., December 19th, 1871. 
 
 "At times I have not known at one meal where I 
 could get the other. I have five in my family, 
 one son sick, since dead, and only myself to work. 
 My son died on the 27th of last June. I buried 
 my daughter one year ago last February. The wife 
 I had when you were with me is dead. They all 
 died leaving good testimony of a hope of eternal 
 life. 
 
 J. COREY GOVAN." 
 
 " COLUMBIA, S. C., February 15th, 1872. 
 
 " I am still at this Institute, but how long I shall 
 stay I cannot say. I have now in my old age 
 bought twenty-five acres of land, and I want to pay 
 for it and get it cleared up. It is now all wood 
 land, and I am the strongest one to do anything. I 
 am now sixty-eight years old. By the grace of 
 God I am holding on my way in the good work to 
 which He has called me, getting weaker in body, 
 but remain the same in spirit, loving the Lord and 
 strong in the blessed Jesus. I am now here at the 
 Benedict learning about God, and getting better 
 able to read the Bible and preach the Gospel better 
 and better. It is all from God, as is also this
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 109 
 
 School. I have labored hard to get the people to 
 come, and have got some to come here and study. 
 My dear brother, I look upon you as a father, as 
 you have done more for me than any other white 
 
 man. 
 
 J. COREY GOVAN." 
 
 The following is from a freedman student for the 
 ministry at Richmond. It was addressed to the 
 friend who paid into the Home Mission Treasury 
 fifty dollars for his board : 
 
 " DEAR FRIEND : I was a slave until the close of 
 the war. I heard of this school last year, but did 
 not have money to pay for my board. 
 
 " 1 have a wife and two children, but she thought 
 that she could support the children while I was in 
 school. So I started. I walked about 100 miles, 
 and slept out of doors. I walked from noon one 
 day until noon the next day without a bite of bread. 
 But when I got here I was received kindly, though 
 I had no money. I have on the clothes that my 
 teacher gave me since I came. I never went to 
 school a day before I came here, but I could read 
 and write a little. I trust that I will never forget 
 your kindness in time nor in eternity. 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 " HARVEY MORRIS." 
 
 From an applicant living in a distant State, for 
 admission to Richmond Theological Seminary:
 
 110 
 
 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " I am engaged here in what I regard as mission- 
 ary work. I am trying to make arrangements to 
 enter school next session. I want to be thoroughly 
 prepared for service among my people. But I have 
 no means. I am out of money, out of clothes, out 
 of doors. I am willing to do anything to help my- 
 self. If you can do nothing else for me, give me 
 some advice." 
 
 FS*
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. Ill 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Need of Enlightened Leaders Extracts from Letters 
 Difficulties Early Encouragements Drs. Dickinson 
 and Jeter Other early Friends An Amusing Inci- 
 dent The Capitol Disaster. 
 
 the importance of the work of educating the 
 colored ministry, there can be but one opinion. 
 I add here the expressions of distinguished men on 
 this point. 
 
 The following eloquent passage is from the ser- 
 mon of Rev. E. T. Winkler, D. D., an eminent 
 Southern Baptist, of Charleston, S. C. It was de- 
 livered before the American Baptist Home Mission 
 Society, at Chicago, in May, 1871. His theme was: 
 " THE EDUCATION OF COLORED PREACHERS." In 
 closing his discourse, which gave great satisfaction, 
 both to the men of the North and of the South, he 
 said : 
 
 "And then Africa Africa, of whom the millions 
 of colored people in America are only the repre- 
 sentatives ; Africa, that land that holds the sorrows 
 of vanished ages in its shadowy deeps; Africa, 
 that mysterious unrecorded history of pestilences 
 and famines and massacres, of degrading idolatries 
 and sanguinary despotisms; Africa, that deadly
 
 112 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 region of fiery suns and oozj 7 rivers that drive back 
 the white man from its coasts of gold and pearl ; 
 Africa, that grave of missionaries lying yonder in 
 ghastly despair beneath the pomp and glory of the 
 tropics; Africa, that peopled world on which the 
 light of prophecy falls and to which the grace of 
 Christ extends ; has she not loaned us her children 
 for a little season that we may send them back to 
 her, redeemed and regenerate, and that thus, through 
 their means and ours, Ethiopia may stretch forth 
 her dusky hands to God ? 
 
 "Africa needs her children. She calls them back 
 to her palmy coasts. As Rachel wept for Joseph, 
 so she yearns for her exiled ones. As the man of 
 Macedonia cried to Paul, she summons her apostles 
 across the misty sea. 
 
 " Thus the education of a colored ministry in- 
 augurates a vast missionary movement. With their 
 advance in saving knowledge a countless host ad- 
 vances. 
 
 " The seminaries in which they are trained will 
 nurse the churches of a continent; and their em- 
 ployment in the sphere to which they are called by 
 the providence and the grace of Almighty God will 
 tell upon the salvation of the world." 
 
 Dr. J. "W. Parker, speaking in Tremont Temple, 
 Boston, of the opportunity of usefulness, at the 
 South, plead for the support, of schools for ministers, 
 and exclaimed with thrilling emphasis, "/ know, I
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 113 
 
 KNOW there never was, since Christ hung on the cross of 
 Calvary, such an opportunity. THERE HAS BEEN NO 
 SUCH DAY." 
 
 Rev. P. P. Bishop says : " The education of 
 colored preachers is the one great and crying need of 
 the Freedmen ! Their preachers have unbounded 
 influence over them." 
 
 Edward Lathrop, D. D., upon returning from a 
 Southern tour, writes : " I would say emphatically, 
 throw all you strength into schools for the educa- 
 tion of a competent ministry. On this point I 
 am afraid our churches are not half aroused. It is 
 my deliberate and firm conviction that, if we fail in 
 this, our work at the South, among the colored 
 population, will come to a disastrous end. This, in 
 so far as the freedmen are concerned, is THE GREAT 
 WORK of the Home Mission Society. "We must 
 educate a ministry for this people, or abandon the 
 field ! " 
 
 J. M. Cramp, D. D., for many years the distin- 
 guished President of Acadia College, Nova Scotia, 
 thus expresses his opinion as to the work in which 
 his former pupil was engaged : 
 
 " ACADIA COLLEGE, WOLVILLE, N. S., 
 
 " January 23d, 1869. 
 
 " You are engaged in a good and very useful 
 and important work, requiring great energy and 
 much prudence -just such wisdom as the Lord has
 
 114 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 promised to give them that ask him. Past success 
 encourages you. May the future be yet more 
 
 blessed. 
 
 U J. M. CRAMP." 
 
 The following letter is from Rev. T. Willard 
 Lewis, a noble brother, who years ago entered into 
 his rest, while engaged in missionary labor under 
 the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Church : 
 
 " CHARLESTON, S. C., February llth, 1871. 
 
 " I am glad to know that you have made such a 
 success of Colver Institute, for the training of 
 teachers and preachers. I believe you are doing 
 ten times as much for Christ and His cause as you 
 could possibly do as a pastor of a single church, 
 and since we have but one short life to live, how 
 grateful we should be in that God has opened this 
 good and effectual door to us in this Southern field, 
 though our labors and sacrifices are unappreciated, 
 and sometimes received with ingratitude on the 
 part of those for whom we toil and suffer reproach. 
 
 "T. W. LEWIS." 
 
 Dr. S. F. Smith, the author of our " National 
 Hymn," who, with his wife, spent two weeks at the 
 Institution, writes: 
 
 " NEWTON CENTRE, MASS., 
 "November 25th, 1877. 
 
 "And among the most cherished remembrances
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 115 
 
 of our month of travel, will ever be the enjoyment 
 we experienced in being with you, in sympathizing 
 in your difficulties and in rejoicing with you in 
 your work. I had not gained by any written 
 accounts so perfect an idea of what you were doing; 
 and I assure you I am full of confidence that in this 
 great work the Lord is your director. I find it a 
 pleasure, whenever I find an opportunity, to speak 
 in highest terms of the Richmond Institute and its 
 most competent heads. 
 
 "S. F. SMITH." 
 
 The writer of the following letter, Rev. C. W. 
 Waterhouse, for many years supported a pupil in 
 the Richmond Institute, and in his will made pro- 
 vision by which a student would be supported in 
 this School for all time : 
 
 "LAKEWOOD, OCEAN COUNTY, N. J., 
 
 " December 5th, 1881. 
 
 " For ten years, while Mrs. Waterhouse was 
 living, we supported a student, in Richmond Insti- 
 tute, and I have continued it for two years since her 
 death in August, 1879. Our first beneficiary named 
 to us was Isaac P. Brockenton, now of Darlington 
 County, South Carolina. (See page 79.) Of his 
 labors and successes we have had very gratifying 
 accounts in the Home Mission Monthly. * * * 
 I have now passed my three score and ten, and I am 
 no longer able to earn my living by labor ; so that 
 I shall probably need the interest money to use
 
 116 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 while I live. I cannot, therefore, now promise our 
 usual yearly aid to a student at the Richmond Insti- 
 tute, however much I would delight in being able 
 to do it uninterruptedly. But I rejoice in what has 
 been accomplished, and I trust the good work will 
 be continued uninterruptedly and faithfully by 
 younger and stronger hands, both this and the fol- 
 lowing years, and after my decease. 
 
 "C. W. WATERHOUSE." 
 
 Dr. S. W. Field, who was a chaplain in the army 
 and also a prominent pastor in New England, was 
 always deeply interested in our work. In sending 
 us a valuable collection of books from his library, 
 he thus writes of his own struggles in securing his 
 education, and refers to some of his experiences in 
 the terrible days of the late war : 
 
 " PROVIDENCE, R. I., January 25th, 1884. 
 
 " I left home when nineteen years of age, against 
 my father's will, for Waterville College, then sixty 
 miles from rny native place, with six dollars in my 
 pocket, not knowing where the next cent was com- 
 ing from. By teaching winters and vacations, and 
 practicing the most rigid economy, and teaching 
 one term in the Academy after graduation, I en- 
 tered Newton a term behind my class, and came 
 out, after the three years' course, $400 in debt. 
 And I would be willing to go through the same 
 again, hard as it was, if I could begin life again.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 117 
 
 There are sweets and advantages with all the bitter- 
 ness of such, with love for Christ and jour fellow- 
 men to sustain you. Tell the men not to mind the 
 hard rules, nor the practice of noble self-denial. 
 
 "A cigar never defiled my lips, so firm was I. 
 Even in the army it was never a temptation. I met 
 smoking, whiskey-drinking chaplains, and pitied 
 them. Are any of your students from Fredericks- 
 burg? We had our hospital in the African Church, 
 and their communion table was stained with our 
 boys' blood. 0, what a day that battle was ! My 
 clothes were wet with fresh human blood. 
 
 "8. W. FIELD." 
 
 On commencing the work in Richmond we found 
 no records of any kind. There was no school 
 furniture, no apparatus, no library, no course of 
 study, and there was no one to give advice ; many 
 could not write their names, and all had but a very 
 limited knowledge of the meaning of words. Modes 
 of thought and of expression were entirely different 
 on the part of teacher and pupil, respectively. 
 Sometimes the teacher found it extremely difficult 
 to convey his ideas. He had to explain what he 
 meant to one of the most intelligent of the pupils, 
 and he would convey the thought so as to be under- 
 stood by all. 
 
 Our relations to the community in those early 
 days were pleasant, and they have so continued 
 until the present day. The pastors were cordial
 
 118 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 and friendly. Dr. A. E. Dickinson, then pastor of 
 the Leigh Street Baptist Church, invited me to 
 his pulpit and to his home. He has been a gene- 
 rous contributor to our work, and has served from 
 the beginning on our Board of Trustees. The fol- 
 lowing letter, which is from the "Life of J. B. 
 Jeter, by Dr. Hatcher," explains the interest Dr. 
 Jeter ever manifested in our work : 
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, 
 
 RICHMOND, VA., March 20th, 1887. 
 My Dear Dr. Hatcher : 
 
 I learn with sincere pleasure that you are about to publish 
 memorials of the late Dr. Jeter. I look forward to its perusal 
 with peculiar interest. Dr. Jeter was a man for whom I had a 
 most profound regard and a sincere affection. About nineteen 
 years ago I came to Richmond an entire stranger. I was to suc- 
 ceed Rev. Nathaniel Colver, D. D., and Rev. Robert Ryland, D. 
 D., in their work of training colored ministers. Our schoolroom 
 was a small brick building, which stood in " the bottom," near 
 Shockoe creek, below Broad Street, and was a part of the es- 
 tablishment known as Lumpkin's Jail. My own home was 
 on the premises, in the house occupied by the former proprietor 
 of the place, Mr. Lumpkin. Dr. Jeter was among the first to 
 find his way to my unpretending home, in this most uninviting 
 place, and to extend to me his sympathies, and to assure me of 
 his hearty co-operation in my work. He and his "Junior," 
 Rev. A. E. Dickinson, D. D., not only did what they cauld to 
 make me feel at home, but tendered to me the columns of the 
 Religious Herald, which they assured me would always be at 
 my disposal in the interests of my work. Then, and ever 
 afterwards, Dr. Jeter was a frequent and welcome visitor to 
 our Institution. The young men always hailed with delight 
 his coming, and listened to his words of instruction and en- 
 couragement with unfeigned pleasure. His attitude towards
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 119 
 
 our work, both in public and private, largely contributed to 
 secure, at an early day, the confidence and co-operation of the 
 denomination in Virginia. His words of kind approval and 
 appreciation to me personally were not only an encouragement, 
 but an inspiration, as I felt myself honored in having so great 
 and good a man for my personal friend. 
 
 So deeply had Dr. Jeter impressed his personality upon me, 
 that whenever I saw his commanding form, whether he walked 
 the streets or rode along on his old white horse, a benediction 
 involuntarily escaped my lips. It was my privilege to join the 
 company of mourners that followed him to his resting-place, 
 on the banks of the James. And now, among the beautiful 
 places where slumber the great and good in that " city of the 
 silent," there is no spot near which I more reverently linger, 
 than that where rest the mortal remains of Jeremiah Bell 
 Jeter. 
 
 CHAS H. COREY. 
 
 The Hon. J. L. M. Curry, ex-minister -to Spain, 
 has always been my personal friend, and also a 
 friend and advocate of our work. The late H. K. 
 Ellyson, one of the most distinguished Baptist lay- 
 men in Virginia, was a member of our Board of 
 Trustees from the time of our organization as an 
 Institution until his death. Dr. John William 
 Jones, now of the University of Virginia, has con- 
 tributed money and his talents to help build up our 
 School. So have others in this city. From the 
 day I entered Richmond, twenty-seven years ago, 
 I have not seen a line in any of our papers against 
 our work. Personally, my relations with the citi- 
 zens have, ordinarily, been of the pleasantest kind. 
 Occasionally an amusing incident occurred. One
 
 120 HISTORY or THE 
 
 day in going down Franklin Street, just below the 
 Capitol Square, I passed by a bar-room, in front of 
 which several young men were standing. As I 
 passed on I overheard one of them say : " That 
 fellow preaches to the negroes." Assuming to be 
 offended, I turned, and with feigned severity, de- 
 manded of them what they meant by insulting a 
 gentleman in that manner. My business was to see 
 Albert Brooks, a colored man who kept a livery- 
 stable near at hand. I incidentally pointed up the 
 street towards the men in the course of my conver- 
 sation, and they, suspecting that our talk was con- 
 cerning them, the proprietor of the saloon and two 
 or three more sauntered down to where we were. 
 One of them, with an offended air, asked me what 
 I meant by speaking to them as I did. I replied : 
 " What did you mean by speaking to me as you 
 did ? " He replied : " O, we had no reference at all 
 to you!" "What!" I replied, "Will you assure 
 me, on your honor as gentlemen, that you had no 
 reference whatever to me?" They solemnly as- 
 serted that they did not mean me at all. Then T 
 replied : " If that be so, 7 should not have spokm 
 to you as I did." The saloon-keeper said: "O. 
 that's all right; won't you come in and take a 
 drink?" I think that I would not have dared to 
 assume so much indignation had not General Canby 
 been in command of the city at that time. And I 
 suppose the saloon-keeper, who was ever after a ge-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 121 
 
 nial and cordial acquaintance, had fears that the 
 " preacher to negroes " might have sufficient influ- 
 ence to get the military authorities to revoke his 
 license. 
 
 April 27th, 1870, was bright and beautiful. Just 
 before noon Uncle Jeffry came running to me where 
 I was hearing my classes, saying, " the Capitol has 
 fallen in." I thought but little of what he said, 
 but seeing his excited condition, I hastened to the 
 spot, and there was an appalling sight. The dead 
 and dying were on the grass around the building, 
 and there was a scene of indescribable terror and 
 anguish. The Supreme Court of Appeals had as- 
 sembled to decide upon the constitutionality of the 
 "enabling act." Mr. George Chahoon was Mili- 
 tary Mayor, and Mr. H. K. Ellyson had been elected 
 by the City Council. The Court was to decide who 
 was entitled to the Mayoralty, Chahoon or Ellyson. 
 An immense concourse had gathered to ascertain 
 the result. Everything was in readiness for the 
 judges, when the ceiling and girders gave way, and 
 " the mass of human beings who were in attendance 
 were sent, mingled with bricks, mortar, splinters, 
 beams, iron bars, desks and chairs, to the floor of 
 the House of Delegates, and in a second more, fifty- 
 seveil souls were launched into eternity. The whole 
 atmosphere was thick with a dense cloud of dust 
 from the plastering, and the human beings sent up 
 a groan which will ring forever in the ears upon
 
 122 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 which it fell." * About two hundred and fifty others 
 were severely injured. 
 
 The bells tolled, crowds gathered. Wives, 
 mothers and friends, wringing their hands, sought 
 to find their loved ones. Hacks, ambulances, and 
 all kinds of vehicles were there. On that sunny 
 April day scenes were witnessed such as are un- 
 known on battlefields, weeping women and children, 
 walking among the dead and dying. 
 
 See "A Full Account of (he Great Calamity," p. 13. 
 
 '"'
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 123 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The Freedmen'a Bureau Act of Incorporation Pur- 
 chase of a New Site A Higher Theological School 
 Needed The Richmond Theological Seminary In- 
 corporated. 
 
 REFERENCE was made on page 87 to the Freed- 
 ^Vs men's Bureau. General O. O. Howard was 
 Commissioner of this department of the government 
 service, which had been called into existence by the 
 exigencies of the times. 
 
 The late General S. C. Armstrong,* Principal of 
 The Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute, says : 
 " General Howard and the Freedmen's Bureau did 
 for the ex-slaves, from 1865 to 1870, a marvellous 
 work, for which due credit has not been given ; 
 among other things, giving to their education an 
 impulse and a foundation by granting three and a 
 half millions of dollars for schoolhouses, salaries, 
 etc., promoting the education of about a million 
 colored children. The principal Negro educational 
 institutions of to-day, then starting, were liberally 
 aided at a time of vital need. Hampton received 
 over $50,000 through General Howard for buildings 
 and improvements." 
 
 * See note C.
 
 124 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 On page 88 it is stated that the Richmond Insti- 
 tute was chartered by the General Assembly of 
 Virginia in 1876. The Act of incorporation is as 
 follows : 
 
 AN ACT 
 
 To Incorporate the Richmond Institute in the City of 
 Richmond. 
 
 Whereas, a lot of land with improvements, situate in the city 
 of Richmond, has been conveyed by deed dated twenty -sixth 
 January, eighteen hundred and seventy, to A. B. Capwell, James 
 B. Simmons, Jay S. Backus, E. E. L. Taylor, Albert R. Brooks, 
 Henry K. Ellyson, and R. M. Manly, trustees, and the survi- 
 vors of them, upon the trusts that the said trustees should 
 hold and apply the said land and improvements for the uses 
 and purposes of an educational institution, and that the pro- 
 ceeds of the rental or sale thereof should be perpetually de- 
 voted to educational purposes as specified in said deed ; and 
 upon the further trust that the trustees or the survivors of 
 them should apply to the General Assembly of Virginia for an 
 act of incorporation, and when and as soon as a charter of in- 
 corporation is obtained creating and incorporating a literary 
 institution or college, to be called the Richmond Institute, the 
 trustees or their survivors should convey the property con- 
 veyed by said deed to the said corporation upon the trusts and 
 conditions contained in the said deed ; and whereas one of the 
 said trustees, E. E. L. Taylor, has departed this life, and the 
 other trustees above named have applied for a charter of incor- 
 poration, incorporating the following persons and their suc- 
 cessors as such corporation, to whom said property is to be 
 conveyed upon the trusts aforesaid : therefore, 
 
 l.Beit enacted by the General Assembly, That Nathan Bishop, 
 Albert B. Capwell, Joseph B. Hoyt, William A. Cauldwell, 
 Henry K. Ellyson, James H. Holmes, Richard Wells, Alfred E.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 125 
 
 Dickinson, and Stephen Woodman, be and they are hereby 
 constituted a body politic and corporate, by the name and 
 style of The Richmond Institute, and by that name shall have 
 perpetual succession and a common seal, may sue and be sued, 
 plead and be impleaded, with power to purchase, receive and 
 hold to them and their successors forever any lands, tenements, 
 rents, goods and chattels, of what kind soever, which may be 
 purchased by or be devised or given to them for the use of said 
 literary institution or seminary of learning ; and to lease, rent, 
 sell, or ortherwise dispose of the same, in such manner as may 
 seem most conducive to its interests ; provided, that the lands, 
 goods and chattels so authorized to be held shall not exceed in 
 amount or value five hundred thousand dollars ; and provided 
 also, that not less than a majority of said trustees for the time 
 being shall be sufficient to authorize the sale of any real estate 
 belonging to said seminary of learning. 
 
 2. The said trustees and their successors shall have power 
 to appoint a president, treasurer, librarian, professors and such 
 other officers as they may deem proper ; and to make and es- 
 tablish, from time to time, such bj'-laws, rules and regulations, 
 not contrary to the laws of the state or of the United States, 
 as they may judge proper for the good government of said 
 seminary of learning. A majority of the trustees shall consti- 
 tute a board for the transaction of business ; and any vacancy 
 or vacancies among the trustees, occasioned by death, resigna- 
 tion, or legal disability, shall be supplied by appointment of 
 the board. The said trustees or their successors shall have 
 power to increase their number to eleven if they desire to do 
 so ; and in that event they shall elect by vote of the board the 
 persons necessary to make such eleven trustees. The said 
 board of trustees shall have power to create an executive 
 board, consisting of five of their number, which executive 
 board (any three of them being present) shall have authority 
 to transact all the ordinary business of the corporation, except 
 the purchase or conveyance of real estate ; the investment of 
 funds; the appointment or removal of officers and teachers, 
 and fixing their salaries ; but the said board of trustees are
 
 126 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 not required to create or appoint such executive board, unless 
 they see fit to do so in their sound discretion. 
 
 3. The said seminary of learning is to be an educational in- 
 stitution, and the property owned by it, so long as the sail I 
 corporation shall exist, is to be devoted to educational purposes 
 as aforesaid. 
 
 4. The treasurer shall receive all moneys accruing to the sai<l 
 seminary of learning and property delivered to his care, ami 
 shall pay or deliver the same to the order of the board. Before 
 he enters upon the discharge of his duties, he shall give bond 
 with such security and in such penalty as the board may din-el. 
 made payable to the trustees for the time being and their suc- 
 eeoeors, and conditioned for the faithful performance of his 
 duty, under such rules and regulations as may be adopted by 
 the board. And it shall be lawful for the said trustees, or for 
 the Richmond Institute, suing in the name of such trustees or 
 their successors, to obtain a judgment on such bond, or for any 
 special delinquency incurred by said treasurer, on motion in 
 any court of record in this commonwealth against said treasurer 
 and his surety or sureties, his or their executors or administra- 
 tors, upon giving ten days' notice of such motion. 
 
 5. The right is hereby reserved to the general assembly to 
 modify or repeal this act at pleasure. 
 
 6. This act shall be in force from its passage. 
 
 RICHMOND INSTITUTE BECOMES A HIGHER 
 THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL. 
 
 In consequence of the increase of manufacturing 
 establishments, and in view of other undesirable 
 surroundings, it seemed advisable to secure a better 
 location. After careful examination, on the 28th of 
 June, 1880, the Trustees purchased of U. G. Hoyt, 
 of Rochester, New York, for $5,000, nearly two 
 and one-half acres of land on Reservoir and Bev-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 127 
 
 erly Streets, as a site for a new building. Reference 
 to this transaction is made on page 103, in a letter 
 written by Secretary Morehouse. 
 
 It soon became evident that the rapid increase of 
 the colored population, and the phenomenal growth 
 in the membership of the Baptist Churches created 
 a necessity for a Theological iSchool of a higher 
 order somewhere in the South. The most thought- 
 ful and judicious among both races saw that, for 
 many reasons, it was desirable that the young min- 
 isters of the South should not incur the expenses of 
 long journeys to Northern Seminaries, and that it 
 would be better for them to be educated at home 
 among their own people. 
 
 There was no distinctive Baptist school of the 
 same aim and scope in the country nor in the 
 world. The unprecedented openings for mission- 
 aries to Africa (which, for coming years, is to be the 
 greatest mission field of the world) demanded such 
 a sehool as this. 
 
 It was thought that Richmond, Virginia, was the 
 place best suited for such an institution, as it is a 
 great railroad center, and also an educational cen- 
 ter, and the headquarters of the foreign mission 
 organizations of the South. 
 
 A conference of nearly all the Presidents of the 
 Schools of the American Baptist Home Mission 
 Society was held at the Home Mission Rooms in 
 New York, June 22d-24th, 1882. At this confer- 
 ence, after careful consideration, it was " Voted,
 
 128 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 That, in their opinion, a higher Theological School 
 ought to be developed at Richmond." Plans were 
 subsequently laid and put into execution. 
 
 The following account of the action of the Trus- 
 tees of Richmond Institute, and also of the Board 
 of the Home Mission Society is taken from the 
 January number of 1884 of the Home Mission 
 Monthly : 
 
 " The annual meeting of the Board of Trustees 
 of Richmond Institute was held at Richmond, Vir- 
 ginia, November 21st, 1883. There were present 
 A. E. Dickinson, D. I)., Rev. R. Wells, Rev. J. H. 
 Holmes, and H. K. Ellyson, Esquire, of Richmond, 
 and the Corresponding Secretary of the Home Mis- 
 sion Society. The meeting lasted about three 
 hours, and was of a most harmonious and hopeful 
 character. The most important action, which was 
 taken after full discussion, is indicated by the fol- 
 lowing resolution, which was heartily and unani- 
 mously adopted : 
 
 Resolved, That, in the judgment of this Board, the time has 
 arrived for the establishment of a distinctively Theological 
 Institution of a higher order for the education of colored stu- 
 dents for the ministry, and that Richmond is a suitable location 
 for such an institution, and that we commend this subject to 
 the renewed attention of the American Baptist Home Mission 
 Society. 
 
 " At the meeting of the Board of the Home Mis- 
 sion Society, in December, 1883, renewed attention
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 129 
 
 was given to this subject, and the following resolu- 
 tions were adopted : 
 
 Resolved, That this Board hereby reaffirm their belief that 
 the increasing intelligence of the colored people in America, 
 and the need of well-qualified missionaries for Africa, impera- 
 - tively demand that immediate measures be taken for the estab- 
 lishment of a distinctively Theological Institution at Richmond, 
 Virginia, and that the Education Committee be, and are here- 
 by authorized to make the necssary arrangements for the open- 
 ing of the institution on this basis in the fall of 1884. 
 
 Resolved, That, inasmuch as this will require an increase in 
 the number of instructors, and as this plan contemplates the 
 permanent establishment of a theological institution that shall 
 be for the colored Baptists what theological institutions in 
 other sections are for their white brethren ; and, inasmuch as 
 the Society cannot well assume and continually bear the addi- 
 tional financial burden necessary to the execution of this 
 design, the Board do, therefore, earnestly appeal to men of ivealth, 
 who have at heart the welfare of the colored people here, and the evan- 
 gelization of Africa, to do for this institution ivhat has been done for 
 others namely, to endow two or more professorships in the sum of 
 not less than twenty thousand dollars each. 
 
 " It will be seen by the foregoing that a first-class 
 theological seminary is to be established in Rich- 
 mond in 1884. In the other institutions theological 
 instruction will continue to be given for those who 
 are unprepared, or for any other reason are unable 
 to pursue a thorough course of study in the Semi- 
 nary at Richmond. It is expected that the most 
 advanced students from several institutions in the 
 eastern Southern States will complete their theologi- 
 cal course at Richmond.
 
 130 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " In addition to the regular course, a partial 
 course will be provided, somewhat like that which 
 is furnished in other similar institutions. We are 
 sure that the means for this enterprise will not be 
 lacking when the important bearings of it are clearly 
 understood." 
 
 In carrjnng out the resolutions referred to above, 
 application was made to the General Assembly of 
 Virginia to change the name of the Institution. 
 By acts approved February 5th and March 1st, 
 1886, the Richmond Institute became the RICHMOND 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 Through some oversight on the part of the Com- 
 mittee of the House of Delegates, who had charge 
 of the bill, a mistake was made in the title, and it 
 became necessary to pass another act to correct the 
 error that had been made. 
 
 AN ACT 
 
 To amend an act entitled an act to incorporate the Rich- 
 mond Theological Seminary, in the city of Richmond. 
 
 Approved February 5, 1886. 
 
 1. Be it enacted by the general assembly of Virginia, That 
 sections one, two, and four of an act entitled an act, to incor- 
 porate the Richmond Theological Seminary, in the city of 
 Richmond, approved February tenth, eighteen hundred and 
 seventy-six, be amended and re-enacted so as to read as fol- 
 lows :
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 131 
 
 SEC. 1. Be it enacted by the general assembly of Virginia, 
 That H. L. Morehouse, Gardner R. Colby, Joseph B. Hoyt, 
 William A. Cauldwell, Henry K. Ellyson, James H. Holmes, 
 Richard Wells, and A. E. Dickinson (trustees), the successors 
 of Nathan Bishop, Albert B. Capwell, Joseph B. Hoyt, William 
 A. Cauldwell, Henry K. Ellyson, James H. Holmes, Richard 
 Wells, Alfred E. Dickinson, and Stephen Woodman, which 
 nine last persons were incorporated into a body politic and cor- 
 porate by the act to which this is an amendment, by the name 
 and style of the Richmond Institute, shall, as such successors, 
 continue and be a body politic and corporate, and they and 
 their successors, as such body politic and corporate, shall here- 
 after be known as the Richmond Theological Seminary, and 
 by that name shall have perpetual succession and a common 
 seal, may sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, with power 
 to purchase, receive and hold to them and their successors for- 
 ever, any lands, tenements, rents, moneys, trust or endowment 
 funds, goods and chattels of what kind soever, which may 
 have been purchased by, or may have been or which shall be 
 devised, bequeathed, or given to the said The Richmond Insti- 
 tute, or which may hereafter be purchased by, or be devised, 
 bequeathed, or given to them, under the name of The Rich- 
 mond Theological Seminary, for the .use of the said literary 
 institution or seminary of learning, and to lease or rent the 
 same whenever most conducive to the interests of said institu- 
 tion, and to sell the same, whenever a majority of the corpora- 
 tors, who are hereby designated as trustees for the time being, 
 shall authorize the sale ; such authorization of sale to be made 
 by a resolution in writing, after notice to each of the trustees 
 then living that a meeting of them will be convened for the 
 purpose of deciding whether such sale shall be made or not. 
 The lands, goods, and chattels so authorized to be held shall 
 not exceed in amount or value, at any one time, five hundred 
 thousand dollars. The said corporators or trustees shall have 
 no power to encumber by mortgage or trust deed the said 
 property for any purpose whatever, and they are forbidden by 
 this charter to use the principal of any endowment funds of
 
 132 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 the institution for its current expenses. The said corporators 
 or trustees may vote by proxy or in person, as may be deter- 
 mined by them by a by-law to be spread upon the record of 
 their proceedings, such by-law, when once adopted, not to be 
 changed unless at least two-thirds of the then living trustees 
 or corporators shall vote to change it. 
 
 SEC. 2. The said trustees or corporators, and their successors, 
 shall have power to appoint a president, treasurer, librarian, 
 professors, and such other officers as they may deem proper ; 
 to fix the term of office of all trustees, and provide for the 
 election of their successors ; and to make and establish, from 
 tinip to time, such by-laws, rules and regulations, not contrary 
 to the laws of Virginia, or of the United States, as they may 
 deem proper for the good government of said seminary of 
 learning. A majority of the trustees or corporators shall con- 
 stitute a legal quorum or board for the transaction of business ; 
 and any vacancy or vacancies among the trustees or corpora- 
 tors, occasioned by death, resignation or legal disability, shall 
 be supplied by appointment of the board. The said trustees 
 or corporators, or their successors, shall have power to increase 
 their number to eleven, if they desire to do so ; and, in that 
 event, they shall elect by vote of the board the persons neces- 
 sary to make such eleven trustees or corporators. No person 
 shall be eligible, as trustee or corporator, either to make such 
 increase or to fill any vacancy in the trustees, occasioned by 
 death or otherwise, unless he be a member in good standing of 
 a regular Baptist church. The said trustees or corporators, or 
 their successors, shall have power, if they see fit to do so, to 
 create an executive board, consisting of five of their number, 
 which executive board (any three of them being present) shall 
 have authority to transact all the ordinary business of the cor- 
 poration, except the purchase or conveyance of real estate, the 
 investment of funds, the appointment of and removal of offi. 
 cers and teachers, or fixing the amount of their salaries. The 
 trustees or corporators, or their successors, with the concurrence 
 of the faculty of said seminary, shall have power to confer the 
 degree of Bachelor of Divinity upon full course graduates of
 
 REV. JAMES H. HOLMES, 
 Vice-President Board of Trustees of Richmond Theological Seminary.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 133 
 
 the institution ; and the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity 
 upon any person of suitable attainments, the concurrence of 
 the faculty, in either case, to be spread upon the record of their 
 proceedings. 
 
 SEC. 4. The treasurer shall receive all moneys accruing to the 
 said seminary of learning and property delivered to his care, 
 and shall pay or deliver the same to the order of the board. 
 The treasurer, before entering upon the discharge of his duties 
 as treasurer of the Richmond Theological Seminary, shall give 
 bond, with such security and in such penalty as the board may 
 direct, to be made payable to the trustees or corporators for 
 the time being, and their successors, and conditioned for the 
 faithful performance of his duty, under such rules and regula- 
 tions as may be adopted by the board. And the said trustees 
 or corporators, or their successors, or the Richmond Theological 
 Seminary, suing in the name of such trustees or corporators, 
 or their successors, may obtain judgment on such bond, or for 
 any special delinquency of any treasury of the Richmond 
 Theological Seminary, or on any bond heretofore given by any 
 treasurer of the Richmond Institute, on motion in any court of 
 record of the city of Richmond, against such treasurer and his 
 surety or sureties, his or their executors or administrators, 
 upon giving ten days' notice of such motion. 
 
 2. This act shall be in force from its passage. 
 
 J. BELL BIGGER, 
 C. H. D. and K. of R. of Va. .
 
 134 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 AN ACT 
 
 To am.end an act approved February 5, 1886, entitled 
 an act to amend an act to incorporate the Richmond 
 Theological Seminary of the city of Richmond, and 
 to amend the title thereof. 
 
 Approved March 1st, 1886. 
 
 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of Virginia, That 
 the title of the act approved February fifth, eighteen hundred 
 and eighty-six, entitled " an act to amend an act entitled an 
 act to incorporate the Kichmond Theological Seminary of the 
 city of Richmond," be so changed as to read " an act to amend 
 an act entitled an act to incorporate the Richmond Institute in 
 the city of Richmond." 
 
 2. That the words embodied in the first section of said act, 
 approved February fifth, eighteen hundred and eighty-six, viz : 
 " That sections one, two and four of an act entitled an act to 
 incorporate the Richmond Theological Seminary, in the city of 
 Richmond," be so changed as to read thus : " That sections 
 one, two and four of an act entitled an act to incorporate the 
 Richmond Institute, in the city of Richmond." 
 
 3. This act shall be in force from its passage. 
 
 .]. BELL BIGGER, 
 C. //. D. and K. of R. of Va. 
 March 2, 1886.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 135 
 
 CHAPTKR XI. 
 
 Our Students Results of Their Labor Letters from 
 Students. 
 
 JHHE pupils of our School in its earlier history 
 * were not all ministers. Some were trained 
 for teachers. For a short time young women were 
 admitted to Richmond Institute (see pages 102, 
 103). From 1880, up to the time of the opening of 
 the Hartshorn Memorial College in 1883, about 
 thirty in all had been in attendance. 
 
 Many of our graduates became teachers, and 
 others engaged in business. As financiers and ac- 
 countants, some have no peers among their race. 
 Ten of our former students have become physicians, 
 and in their chosen profession some have already 
 won distinction. Six have become foreign mission- 
 aries. Several are practicing law successfully, and 
 others are editors of papers. Some of the gradu- 
 ates are in charge of institutions of learning, others 
 are professors in such institutions. They may be 
 found from Canada on the North, to British Hon- 
 duras on the South ; and from the great Northwest 
 to the Atlantic. 
 
 It is quite impossible to estimate the vast amount 
 of good that has been done by the students of this 
 School, known successively as Colver Institute, the
 
 136 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Eichmond Institute and the Richmond Theological 
 Seminary. 
 
 But of the work done since the Institution has 
 been under the care of the President, from 1868 
 until the close of the school-year, 1894, the follow- 
 statements may be made : 
 
 In regular attendance from 1868-1894, 766 
 
 Attending Special Institute, 1868, - 81 
 
 Attending Night Class of 1869, - 68 
 
 Special Classes Women, 100 
 
 Total, - - 1,015 
 
 Total preparing for the Christian Ministry, - 530 
 Total Graduates with Diplomas from Rich- 
 mond Institute, - 73 
 Total Graduates with Degree of B. D. from R. 
 
 T. S., 25 
 
 Fifty students who answered letters addressed to 
 them report 
 
 Churches organized, - 170 
 
 Sunday-Schools established, - 270 
 
 Persons Baptized, - 43,543 
 
 It is a conservative estimate to say that fully 
 100,000 persons have been baptized into the fellow- 
 ship of Christian Churches by the 530 Ministerial 
 Students who have attended the Institution.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 137 
 
 LETTERS FROM STUDENTS. 
 
 Among our earliest and most successful students 
 was Sterling Gardner. After leaving the Colver 
 Institute, he took the full course at Madison (now 
 Colgate) University. While in the University he 
 took several prizes, and was graduated with high 
 honors. He was associate teacher in Colver Insti- 
 tute from 1872 to 1873, and from 1875 to 1876. 
 At the earnest solicitation of Dr. Robert, of the 
 Augusta Institute, at Augusta, Georgia, he was 
 transferred from Richmond to that place, where he 
 died December 8th, 1877. Dr. Robert expressed 
 his profound grief at the loss his School had sus- 
 tained, and writes, December 27th, 1877 : " He was 
 a most excellent Christian and a scholar of great 
 promise." Miss Robert, describing the funeral, 
 says : " Judge Gibson, his former owner, was there, 
 and seemed much affected. He was so highly es- 
 teemed and loved in the Institute that he is greatly 
 missed and regretted by father and all the students." 
 
 Rev. Henry E. Duers, of Sing Sing, New York, 
 has organized four churches, planted four new 
 Sunday-schools and baptized twenty-five converts. 
 
 Rev. M. S. G. Abbott, M. D., Pensacola, Florida, 
 who was graduated from Richmond Institute in 
 1878, has organized five churches, ten Sunday- 
 schools, and has baptized 230. Dr. Abbott, who 
 graduated in medicine at Leonard Medical College,
 
 138 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Raleigh, North Carolina, has held important posi- 
 tions in Tennessee, West Virginia, and in Florida, 
 in which places his ministerial life has been spent. 
 
 Rev. Richard Spiller, who left school in 1874, is 
 pastor of the First Baptist Church, Hampton, Va., 
 and Principal of the Spiller Academy. He has 
 founded several churches and baptized one thousand 
 eight hundred and seventeen persons. He has 
 raised about ten thousand dollars for the building 
 in which his congregation now worships. Elder 
 Spiller holds important positions of trust and in- 
 fluence in the denomination, and is now President 
 of the Alumni Association of the Richmond Theo- 
 logical Seminary. He is founder of the Spiller 
 Academy, an efficient and growing institution. He 
 writes, June 23d, 1894 : 
 
 " I attribute my success largely to the training I 
 received at the Richmond Institute, combined with 
 the early training of my parents. The training I 
 received in school has guided me all through my 
 ministerial life, and it has a tendency to draw me 
 nearer to the people, and has taught me how to 
 become all things to all men that I might save some. 
 God bless the School and its Faculty." 
 
 Rev. James H. Holmes has been pastor of the First 
 African Baptist Church for about twenty-eight years. 
 His church at one time contained the largest mem- 
 bership of any church in the world. He served the
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 139 
 
 church and attended school at the same time. He 
 left the Institution in 1874. He says, June 25th, 
 1894: 
 
 " I have married fourteen hundred couples, at- 
 tended twenty-five hundred funerals and baptized 
 about five thousand eight hundred people." 
 
 Rev. Charles H. McDaniel, Farmville, Virginia, 
 has organized five churches, six Sunday-schools, 
 baptized twelve hundred persons, and has built 
 three church edifices. Rev. Mr. McDaniel has 
 done much in quickening and building up the mem- 
 bers of the churches. He says : 
 
 " The Seminary has made an everlasting impres- 
 sion on me, spiritually. It has prepared me, intel- 
 lectually, for the duties of life, and has also enabled 
 me to get nearer to my people. I have been called 
 to sit in council to ordain six ministers and fifty 
 deacons. I have taught in the Public Free Schools 
 for nineteen years. I have preached about 2,000 
 sermons, and delivered 125 lectures. I have trav- 
 eled on foot 24,700 miles, or nearly around the 
 world." 
 
 Rev. Reuben Berkeley, Sassafras Post-office, Glou- 
 ccester County, Virginia, has organized one church, 
 seven Sunday-schools, and has baptized seventy 
 persons, and has built one church edifice. He has 
 taught Public Schools ever since leaving the Semi- 
 nary. He says :
 
 140 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " The influence of the Seminary is constantly 
 developing my spiritual life; it gives me daily 
 strong command over self." 
 
 Rev. Richard Wells, for twenty-four years pastor 
 of the Ebenezer Baptist Church, Richmond, Vir- 
 ginia, has been one of our Trustees since the found- 
 ing of the School. For eleven years he was Presi- 
 dent of the Virginia Baptist State Convention, and 
 has held other positions of importance of like dig- 
 nity and responsibility. He has raised,, from time 
 to time, $16,600 to repair the beautiful edifice in 
 which his people worship. He has baptized 3,801 
 persons. His connection with the Institute, as a 
 student, terminated before 1875. 
 
 Rev. George W. Jackson, Brooklyn, Halifax 
 County, Virginia, writes : 
 
 " I have helped organize five churches, have estab.- 
 lished four Sunday-schools, and have baptized 124. 
 I am now Superintending Missionary Agent of the 
 Halifax Educational Convention. I have been 
 teaching in the Public Schools since 1875. The 
 influence of the School upon my spiritual life stim- 
 ulated me to become a model in my own life for 
 those whom I instruct. It opened my blind eyes 
 to see how limited my knowledge was, and created 
 a longing, incessant desire for more knowledge." 
 
 Rev. J. B. Matthews, of Hixburg, Virginia, 
 writes :
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 141 
 
 " I have organized four churches, and have paid 
 the debts on two. I have baptized 2,500 persons. 
 I have establishsd four Sunday-schools. My course 
 in the Institution has done much both for ray spiri- 
 tual and intellectual life, and has drawn me closer 
 to my people. I am very thankful to God. I owe 
 all to Him and the Richmond Theological Seminary 
 for my success in life. I will always feel very warm 
 in my heart towards it." 
 
 Rev. Spotswood A. Anderson, who left school 
 in its early history, has baptized 600 persons in the 
 State of Mississippi, and sixty in the State of Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Rev. H. W. Dickerson, of Petersburg, Virginia, 
 has organized two churches, established two Sun- 
 day-schools, built one church edifice and baptized 
 seven hundred persons. He writes : 
 
 " My student career has enabled me to do my work 
 better and has drawn me closer to my people." 
 
 Rev. William Cousins, of Martinsville, Virginia, 
 writes, July llth, 1893 : 
 
 " I have been instrumental in organizing six 
 churches. I have built one meeting-house and have 
 baptized six hundred and three persons. I have 
 established nine Sunday-schools." 
 
 Mr. Cousins was Principal of the Free School at 
 Fincastle, Virginia, three years, and he has taught
 
 142 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 at other places in the State. He has been very use- 
 ful as a missionary of the Virginia Baptist State 
 Convention. He writes : 
 
 " The influence of the School has made me 
 stronger as a Christian, and all that I am, intellec- 
 tually, I owe to the School. My course of study 
 has drawn me closer to the people." 
 
 Rev. I. P. Brockenton, A. M., has been for 
 twenty-eight years pastor of the Macedonia Baptist 
 Church, Darlington C. H., South Carolina. Taken 
 in infancy from his parents, at twenty years of age 
 he was sold to pay his master's debts. Securing 
 the elements of an education, and enjoying the con- 
 fidence to a rare degree of his owners under the old 
 regime, he has a record of which any man might 
 be proud. He taught the first school for Negro 
 children in Darlington county. He has enjoyed the 
 confidence of the community, and has held impor- 
 tant positions in church and State. For a number 
 of years he has been President of the Baptist Edu- 
 cational Misssonary and Sunday-school Convention 
 of South Carolina, and Moderator of the Pedee 
 Baptist Association. For eight years he was Trial 
 Justice of Darlington county. He has been instru- 
 mental in organizing some fifty churches, and more 
 than that number of Sunday-schools, and has bap- 
 tized above three thousand persons. He writes : 
 
 "A large part of my success as a pastor is due to 
 the influence which the Institute has had upon me.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 143 
 
 I was there stimulated to strive to become ' a work- 
 man that needeth not to be ashamed.' ' 
 
 Rev. W. W. Colley, of Winchester, Virginia, 
 left school in 1875. He spent some eight years in 
 Central Africa. He was born in 1854, and was 
 graduated from the Richmond Institute in 1873. 
 After a brief pastorate in Connecticut he went to 
 the Valley of the Niger, in Western Africa, under 
 the auspices of the Southern Baptist Convention, 
 where he remained for five years. He was the first 
 colored man to enter Africa as a missionary after 
 the close of the war. Feeling the importance of 
 organizing the colored people of America for work 
 in Africa, he accepted an appointment of the Bap- 
 tist Foreign Mission Convention of the United 
 States, and labored for about three years under the 
 auspices of that Society, which he had been largely 
 instrumental in founding. He negotiated treaties 
 with the African Kings while in the field, and did 
 other valuable pioneer work in the cause of African 
 missions. Brother Colley has, by his pen and his 
 voice, done much to awaken and sustain an interest 
 in the cause of missions among the churches at 
 home. With health restored he hopes again to 
 enter the Foreign Field. In speaking of the influ- 
 ence of the School upon his spiritual and intellectual 
 life, he says : 
 
 " I there received those deep and powerful im- 
 pressions which gave me the strongest missionary
 
 144 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 inclinations which have influenced me for more 
 than twenty years. My intellectual life took its 
 root in the influences and instructions of the Insti- 
 tution from which I went forth to the Master's 
 work." 
 
 Rev. Nelson Jordan, pastor of the Mt. Shiloh and 
 three other churches, attended the Richmond Insti- 
 tute in 1877, and has " ever since found use for the 
 instruction there received, and the impressions re- 
 ceived in the School will ever remain as graven 
 images " before his sight. He has organized one 
 church, two Sunday-schools, and has baptized one 
 thousand and forty-nine. 
 
 Rev. Joseph Gregory, Franklin, Virginia, left 
 school in 1878. He has organized twelve churches, 
 built two, established four Sunday-schools and bap- 
 tized two thousand five hundred persons. He 
 writes : 
 
 " The influence of the Seminary on my spiritual 
 and intellectual life has been good, and has drawn 
 me closer to the people. I own a good home. I 
 hope I stand well in the estimation of my neigh- 
 bors, both white and colored. I have educated my 
 son, who is now a practicing physican in New 
 York." 
 
 Rev. J. S. Brown, pastor of Chestnut Grove 
 Baptist Church, Bedford county, Virginia, was 
 graduated from Richmond Institute in 1878. He
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 145 
 
 has organized four churches, establiehed ten Sun- 
 day-schools, and has baptized five hundred persons. 
 He has built and paid for three churches. For ten 
 years he has been Moderator of the Rock Fish 
 Baptist Association. The Seminary has been of 
 untold good to him. 
 
 Rev. Solomon Cosby, of Abeokuta, West. Africa, 
 was graduated from the Richmond Institute in 
 1878. He was sent out as a missionary by the 
 colored Baptists of the South. He refers to his 
 connection with the School as follows : 
 
 " None have been more blessed in that old build- 
 ing than myself. There I found Jesus precious to 
 my soul. There I found loving Christian teachers 
 who seemed to be never impatient in instructing 
 me in the true principles of life as well as in letters, 
 though stupid and indifferent as I was. When my 
 prayers ascend for the Institute and teachers, and 
 in rn}- cherished recollections of Richmond Institute 
 it will never be an easy thing for me to disassociate 
 the old building on the corner of Nineteenth and 
 Main Streets." 
 
 Rev. W. J. David (white) missionary of the 
 Southern Baptist Convention, writes from Africa 
 of Brother Cosby's death as follows: 
 
 BAPTIST MISSIONARY HOUSE, 
 LAGOS, W. C. A., May 3d, 1881. 
 
 Rev. A. Binga, Jr., Manchester, Va. : 
 
 DEAR BROTHER : It is my sad and painful duty
 
 146 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 to inform you of the death of dear Brother Cosby, 
 which occurred in Abeokuta, April 23d, at 12 noon, 
 of jaundice fever. I only heard of his illness the 
 day he died. When I received the letter informing 
 me of his illness, I left at once for Abeokuta, hop- 
 ing I might get there in time to minister unto him, 
 and if he became able, to bring him to Lagos where 
 he might have medical advice. I traveled during 
 the day and the greater part of three nights, and 
 walked the last ten miles of the journey that I 
 might get there sooner. But you cannot imagine 
 my feelings when I arrived and was told he " is 
 dead and buried." Oh ! my brother, you have 
 heard those words at home, but never have they 
 fallen upon your ear in a foreign land. You have 
 never heard them where they meant that your only 
 countryman and fellow-laborer was no more. You 
 have never heard them when they meant that you 
 were left " alone " in the midst of millions of hea- 
 then, with no friend, brother, and sympathizer. As 
 I staid by his grave to strew flowers over it, I com- 
 prehended, for the first time in life, something of 
 the meaning of the word " alone" Only four 
 months before I stood by the grave of my first born, 
 at whose birth Brother Cosby rejoiced, and at whose 
 death he mingled his tears with ours. These and 
 the many other ways by which he endeared himself 
 to us, caused my tears to fall at his grave. Your 
 relations with him were doubtless more of an oifi- 
 cial nature. We revealed to each other our hopes
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 147 
 
 and fears, our joys and sorrows. Therefore our loss 
 is personal, and we have lost a brother beloved. 
 
 He left us the 12th of March for Abeokuta; had 
 been down on a business meeting. He had slight 
 fevers while here, but was quite cheerful, and more 
 anxious to return to Abeokuta than at any time 
 before. He had become more attached to the place, 
 and, besides, was preparing to build a chapel out of 
 funds sent him by the Cosby Missionary Society of 
 Richmond. When he landed at Abeokuta it was 
 noon, and, as his journal says, " very hot; " yet he 
 walked five miles to the mission house through the 
 sun. This was highly imprudent, and resulted in a 
 fever that same afternoon and night, and for several 
 successive days. But they had stopped when he 
 wrote me on March 29th. But I learned from his 
 interpreter, cook, and others, also his journal, that 
 after writing to me he began to have fevers every 
 few days, until finally it resulted in jaundice fever, 
 and he was confined to his bed only a few days. 
 The Rev. Mr. Faulkner, the English Church Mis- 
 sionary, came to our mission and removed Brother 
 Cosby to his home on Monday. At that time the 
 symptoms were not serious, but by Wednesday 
 they had so far increased that Mr. Faulkner sent a 
 man to me, who was two days and a half coming. 
 From Thursday till Saturday he was delirious at 
 times, and in a stupor until his death. Even when 
 aroused he did not speak unless questioned. Only
 
 148 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 one distinct sentence was heard from him. On the 
 day of his death Mr. Faulkner said: "It may be 
 the Lord's will for you to come to him and rest." 
 He replied : " I want to go and rest with my Sav- 
 iour." Shortly afterwards he obeyed the call of his 
 Heavenly Master to come home and " rest from his 
 labors." He was buried at 6 P. M., same day, by 
 Rev. Mr. Faulkner, who nursed him like a brother, 
 day and night, until his spirit took its flight. Mr. 
 Faulkner deserves the profoundest gratitude of 
 your Board. His post-office is Lagos. Your letter 
 calling Brother Cosby home to rest came too late 
 to be seen by hirn. I herewith return the bill you 
 sent him. 
 
 I do not know whether you claim his diary, or 
 his family, to whom I will write by this mail. If 
 you desire any further information concerning him, 
 let me know, and I will take pleasure in giving all 
 I have or can obtain. I now close my sad duties. 
 May all of us be as ready to go when the Lord calls 
 as he was. He was eminently pious. Pray for us. 
 
 Yours affectionately, 
 
 W. J. DAVID. 
 
 Mrs. Nannie David, wife of Rev. W. J. David, 
 writes of the same sad occurrence, April 30th, 1881 : 
 
 " Many friends were present at his burial, and 
 since the sad news reached this place, his friends, 
 both foreign and native, are continually pouring in
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 149 
 
 to sympathize with me and express their sorrow. 
 Brother Cosby was much beloved by all specially 
 the young people. I need not mention the feelings 
 of our hearts at this dispensation of Providence. 
 He welcomed us upon our arrival, lived in the house 
 with us more than seven months, rejoiced Avith us 
 at the birth of our precious babe, mourned with us 
 at her death, and in many ways endeared himself 
 to us. We will miss him sadly, but for him we sor- 
 row not. He has only laid down ' his sword for a 
 harp ; his cross for a crown.' ' 
 
 Rev. W. M. Robinson, pastor of the Baptist 
 Church, Fredericksburg, Virginia, left school in 
 1877. When called to the ministry he did not 
 know a letter in the alphabet. During the year 
 1869 he walked eight miles three times a week to 
 attend a free night school. His way was through 
 the woods, and sometimes he became lost in the 
 darkness. He writes, June 5th, 1894 : 
 
 " In the same year I heard my old master reading 
 in some of the Richmond papers that there was a 
 school opened in Richmond for the purpose of 
 granting young colored men an opportunity to study 
 for the ministry. I wrote to the same, President 
 Rev. Dr. Corey. I wrote on Sunday, and on Tues- 
 day I received an answer to come to the School 
 with a clear recommendation from any church. In 
 1872 I entered the Richmond Institute. I remained 
 there five years. Since I left school I have organ-
 
 150 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 ized twelve churches and thirty-three Sunday- 
 schools. I have baptized 1,698 willing souls, and 
 added them to the churches; these churches are all 
 self supporting, have their own ministers and their 
 own Sunday-schools. I am now pastor of two very 
 fine churches, with a membership of 1,769 mem- 
 bers. I have builded five meeting houses at a cost 
 of $18,000, all of which are paid for except the one 
 in this city, Fredericksburg." 
 
 Rev. T. J. Chick left Richmond Institute in 1879, 
 and writes : 
 
 " I have been instrumental in organizing four 
 churches and five Sunday-schools. Two of the 
 Sunday-schools have since grown into churches. I 
 have baptized sixty-three persons. Since leaving 
 school I have been laboring as State Sunday-school 
 Missionary for the American Baptist Publication 
 Society for fourteen years ; and I have been a 
 member of the Board of Education and its treasurer 
 ever since it was organized. I have held the posi- 
 tion of first Vice-President of the Virginia Baptist 
 State Convention for two consecutive years. I have 
 found that an exemplary Christian life has much 
 more influence upon the people than an eloquent 
 tongue behind an immoral and unreliable life. I 
 have been a diligent student though constant and 
 continuous travel has allowed little spare time, but 
 that I have endeavored to employ wisely."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 151 
 
 Rev. P. E. Anderson, Meherrin, Virginia, left 
 Richmond Institute in 1879. He writes : 
 
 " I have organized one church, established six 
 Sunday-schools and one Sunday-school Convention, 
 composed of sixty-seven schools. I have baptized 
 sixty persons." 
 
 Brother Anderson has spent much time in teach- 
 ing, and has occupied various important positions 
 in the educational and religious work of his portion 
 of the State. He is pastor of two churches, New 
 Bethel and Shiloh, and also President of the Blue- 
 stone Baptist Sunday-school Convention. "I owe," 
 he says " many thanks to the Richmond Institute 
 for spiritual and intellectual influences received. 
 The Institute made me what I am, intellectually, 
 morally and spiritually. From the Primary Old 
 Field public schoolhouse I stepped into her walls, 
 and was there encouraged to stand up for education, 
 good morals and religion; since leaving the School, 
 in 1879, I have never forsaken those principles. I 
 own a small farm, horse, buggy and other prop- 
 erty." 
 
 Rev. Aaron Wells, of Petersburg, Virginia, who 
 left Richmond Institute in 1881, writes, May 20th, 
 1892: 
 
 " I have built three churches, established five 
 Sunday-schools, and have baptized over one thou- 
 sand persons. I took charge of the Wilborn Bap-
 
 152 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 tist Church, near Waverly, Virginia, in 1883, and 
 resigned in 1888. I took charge of the Union 
 Baptist Church, Yale, Virginia, 1888, and of the 
 Jerusalem Baptist Church, Jarretts, Virginia, while 
 a student in 1879. I am still pastor of the two last 
 named churches. For several years I was Modera- 
 tor of the Bethany Baptist Association, and Presi- 
 dent of the District Sunday-school Convention. 
 The influence of the School upon my spiritual life 
 was what the influence of devoted and religious 
 parents would be to their children. At the School 
 I also learned how to study. If my course of study 
 has not drawn me closer to my people then I have 
 made a great failure. But I have reason to believe 
 that I have not made a failure." 
 
 Rev. Guy Powell, Franklin, Southampton county, 
 Virginia, who left the Richmond Institute in 1880, 
 has organized six Baptist Churches and eight Sun- 
 day-schools. He has baptized not less than 2,000 
 persons. He was Justice of the Peace in Franklin 
 county more than three years; a member of the 
 Senate of Virginia for four years, and a member of 
 the House of Representatives two years. For seven 
 years he has been Moderator of the Bethany Baptist 
 Association, and is Chairman of the Bethany Bap- 
 tist Sunday-school Convention. He has married 
 about five hundred persons. He now presides over 
 three churches, and preaches to 2,100 members. 
 He writes, August 2cl, 1893 :
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 153 
 
 " The influence of the Seminary on my spiritual 
 life has been great. The instruction received there 
 has been the means of a great spiritual blessing, 
 both to me and the people over whom I have pre- 
 sided for the last nineteen years. A desire for 
 more knowledge was there created, and an impulse 
 to search for hidden truths was there received. I 
 have been drawn to my people by my course of 
 study, and my people have learned to appreciate 
 education when it is used in the right way." 
 
 Rev. Elisha Perry, Franklin, Virginia, who left 
 Richmond Institute in 1881, has organized three 
 churches, built three, established four Sunday- 
 schools, and has baptized 180 persons. He writes : 
 
 " The instruction received in the Seminary has 
 led me closer to the Saviour, and has helped me in 
 trying to live in accordance with the divine law, 
 and to be patient and long-forbearing. Save my 
 conversion, it has had all to do with shaping the 
 course of my spiritual life. Though I did not pur- 
 sue my studies very far, I secured enough knowledge 
 to steer my course, and to try to gather enough in- 
 formation to enable me to speak the Word as it is. 
 I have been drawn closer to the people, and though 
 I have spent the greater number of my days on 
 earth, yet I feel that I am being blessed more and 
 more." 
 
 Rev. J. H. A. Cyrus, who left Richmond Instutute
 
 154 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 in 1881, is pastor of the Port Royal and three other 
 Baptist Churches. He has organized one church, 
 four Sunday-schools, and baptized 280 persona. He 
 has been elected to various positions of responsi- 
 bility, both ecclesiastical arid civil. He writes : 
 
 " I remember with gratitude the few weeks I 
 spent within the sacred walls of Richmond Insti- 
 tute. The noble Christian instructors there in- 
 spired me with an earnest purpose to work for 
 Christ and the salvation of humanity. To this end 
 I have dedicated my life. Intellectually, I received 
 an incentive at the Institution which has kept me 
 constantly striving to add to my knowledge, taxing 
 every available means to this end." 
 
 Rev. L. A. Scruggs, A. M., M. D., Raleigh, 
 North Carolina, who was graduated from the Rich- 
 mond Institute in 1882, has organized two churches, 
 built one church, paid one church debt, and estab- 
 lished three Sunday-schools. Dr. Scruggs has been 
 Professor of Physiology at Shaw University, and 
 Resident Physician at Leonard Medical College 
 Hospital. He is now Visiting Physician and Lec- 
 turer on Physiology and Hygiene at Saint Augus- 
 tine's Normal and Collegiate Institute. He received 
 the degree of A. B. and A. M. in course at Shaw 
 University, and M. I), at Leonard Medical College. 
 He writes : 
 
 " The influence of the Seminary has been most 
 marked upon my life. I owe much (of the little I
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 155 
 
 am) of what I am to the Institution, from a spiritual 
 point of view. The influence upon my intellectual 
 life has been also great. My course of study in the 
 Richmond Institute has brought me in much closer 
 sympathy with my people. I shall try, God help- 
 ing me, .to make the very best of my life. I hope 
 never to see the day when either Mr. P., my bene- 
 factor, or you will think less of me than you do 
 now, but that you both shall feel that the time and 
 money which have been spent to educate me have 
 been well spent." 
 
 Rev. A. W. Pegues, A. M., Ph. D., Raleigh, 
 North Carolina, was graduated from Richmond 
 Institute in 1882. He has organized three churches 
 since leaving school, established seventeen Sunday- 
 schools, and has baptized 150 people. Dr. Pegues 
 was, for five years, Professor of Latin and Philoso- 
 phy in Shaw University, Raleigh, North Carolina, 
 and is now General Sunday-School Missionary of 
 the American Baptist Publication Society for North 
 Carolina. He says : 
 
 " If I ever do anything in the intellectual world 
 it will be due largely to the impressions made upon 
 me at the Richmond Institute. My course has ena- 
 bled me to reach the people as I never could have 
 done without it." 
 
 Rev. C. S. Coleman, Scottsburg, Virginia, who 
 left the Richmond Institute in 1882, writes, Novem- 
 ber 23rd, 1892:
 
 156 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " I have organized five churches, established two 
 Sunday-schools, and have baptized 1,787 persons. 
 The influence of the Institution on my life, spiritual 
 and intellectual, has been alike good and great. 
 The course of study seemed a strong cord to hold 
 me to my people." 
 
 Rev. D. M. Pierce, A. M., who was graduated 
 from Richmond Institute in 1882, Principal of Tim- 
 monsville (South Carolina) Colored Graded School, 
 writes, February 3d, 1894 : 
 
 " I feel deeply indebted to you as my benefactor 
 and educational father. I have been busy from the 
 day I left Richmond to this day, working for the 
 civilization of my race. The people and the Lord 
 have used me in their interest. I am still a student, 
 and find my highest happiness in imparting the 
 riches of Jesus to my unfortunate race. I can 
 never forget you, who have settled my destiny for 
 life and Heaven." 
 
 Rev. J. Milton Waldron, A. M., pastor of the 
 Bethel Baptist Church, Jacksonville, Florida, and 
 Professor of Rhetoric and Biblical Interpretation 
 in the Florida Baptist Academy, was graduated 
 from the Richmond Institute in 1882. Professor 
 Waldron, from May, 1889, to September, 1890, was 
 General Secretary of the Young Men's Christian 
 Association, of Richmond, Virginia, during which 
 time he secured $5,000 for running expenses and
 
 PROF. J. E. JONES, D. D.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 157 
 
 building, and assisted in starting six different 
 Young Men's Christian Associations in as many 
 different places. For more than two years Mr. 
 Waldron was pastor of the Berean Baptist Church, 
 Washington, D. C. He says : 
 
 "I was converted to Christ and led into the 
 Christian ministry while in the Kichmond Institute. 
 Its spiritual influence has followed me and helped 
 me most wonderfully." 
 
 Rev. C. II. Payne, D. D., Montgomery, West 
 Virginia, was graduated from Richmond Institute 
 in 1883. Dr. Payne writes : 
 
 " I am trying to do about three men's work. I 
 am pastor of two churches, editor of a weekly 
 newspaper, and deputy collector of internal reve- 
 nue, and doing a large part of the work of superin- 
 tending our State Mission work. I am often forced 
 to work night and day in order to carry forward 
 the many lines of work in which I am engaged." 
 
 In response to questions submitted he says : 
 
 " I have been instrumental in organizing eleven 
 churches, establishing eight Sunday-schools, and 
 have baptized 572 persons. I am President of the 
 West Virginia Baptist State Convention." 
 
 Dr. Payne has held important positions of trust, 
 both political and religious, and he says : 
 
 " The Seminary has exerted a helpful influence
 
 158 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 upon my spiritual life such as only eternity can 
 reveal. The development I have made intellectually 
 is due almost wholly to the influence exerted by the 
 Seminary. In proportion as my work proves effi- 
 cient and helpful to my people, in the same pro- 
 portion am I drawn to them." 
 
 Rev. J. H. Presley, who was cutting his three 
 cords of wood per day in Virginia, and was unable 
 to read or write when converted and called to the 
 ministry, graduated from Richmond Institute. He 
 entered the foreign field in 1888, and organized one 
 Baptist Church in the Vey Tribe in Africa. He 
 has baptized more than 100 persons. Since his 
 return from Africa, in 1886, Brother Presley, after 
 a pastorate of one year, has been engaged in Evan- 
 gelistic work, as his health did not permit of his 
 return to Africa. More than 2,500 have professed 
 conversion in the various meetings conducted by 
 him up to May, 1894. He writes : 
 
 " The influence of the Seminary on my spiritual 
 life has enabled me to better understand my great 
 responsibility to God and my duty to a lost world. 
 In the School I learned how little I knew, and how 
 much I am still to learn if & am to efficiently serve 
 my Master and His people. I there learned to 
 understand men, and thus I have been drawn to 
 the people and the people to me." 
 
 Rev. J. J. Coles, Baptist Vey Mission, Manoh
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 159 
 
 Salijah, Sierra Leone, W. C. Africa, was graduated 
 from the Richmond Institute in 1883. He com- 
 menced work in 1885 : he had a day school and a 
 Sunday-school. The material around him had to 
 be grown before he could build. He baptized 
 seven, and was instrumental in dispelling ignorance 
 and superstition. His life abroad was an eventful 
 one. Five times he was seemingly in the arms of 
 death, and was only rescued by Divine mercy. He 
 labored self-denyingly ; and of suffering and hard- 
 ship he had his share. He writes : 
 
 " When I came to the School I was a converted 
 man, yet I had many false notions and imperfect 
 ideas of religion. These were remedied by the in- 
 struction I received. There I dug up the old wooden 
 foundations of ignorance, deeply mixed with super- 
 stition, and laid the corners with stone, on which I 
 am still trying to build an edifice that will enable 
 me to be more useful to my fellow men. My course 
 of study draws me to my people." 
 
 On the 22d of July, 1893, Brother Coles returned 
 to America for rest and recuperation. But zeal for 
 the Master consumed him, and December 7th, 1893, 
 " he fell on sleep," at the age of thirty-seven years. 
 Devout men made great lamentation over him. He 
 was a great man. He was beloved alike by his 
 brethren at home and the natives of Africa among 
 whom he labored, both young and old. 
 
 Rev. C. W. B. Gordon, pastor of the Tabernacle
 
 160 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Baptist Church, Petersburg, who left School in 
 1884, has organized one church, built two, and es- 
 tablished a number of Sunday-schools. He says : 
 
 "I have baptized more than 1,500, am editor of 
 the National Pilot, and am the author of a volume 
 of select sermons. The influence of the Seminary 
 on my life has been inestimable. It has been what 
 fire is to the moving engine. I shall ever hold in 
 grateful regard the Richmond Theological Semi- 
 nary." 
 
 Rev. A. Chisholm, D. D., pastor of the Wash- 
 ington Street Baptist Church, Bedford City, Vir- 
 ginia, was graduated from the Seminary in 1884. 
 He has been instrumental in organizing three 
 churches and five Sunday-schools, and has baptized 
 700 persons. Dr. Chisholm writes : 
 
 " The Seminary was a source of inspiration to 
 me. Never can I forget the glorious prayer-meet- 
 ings enjoyed there. The influence of the Seminary 
 upon my intellectual life has been strong, whole- 
 some, and effective. My studies have drawn me 
 closer to the people. I understand them better, 
 and know how to reach their spiritual needs, and 
 the same is true with respect to them ; they can 
 understand me better." 
 
 Rev. G. L. P. Taliaferro was graduated from 
 Richmond Institute in 1885, and he is now pastor 
 of the Holy Trinity Baptist Church, in Philadel-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 161 
 
 phia. He has established one Sunday-school, and 
 has paid about $5,000 on church debts. He has 
 baptized about 300, and has had about 1,000 more 
 converts in meetings he has held. He is Secretary 
 of the Pennsylvania Baptist State Convention, and 
 managing editor of the Christian Banner. He says : 
 
 " My Seminary course strengthened and more 
 fully developed my spiritual powers. Intellectually, 
 I owe the greatest part of my success to the Semi- 
 nary. My course of study has drawn me to my 
 people." 
 
 Brother Taliaferro has had great success as an 
 evangelist, and as a worker and lecturer in the 
 cause of temperance. 
 
 Rev. L. W. Wales, pastor of the Mt. Ararat 
 Baptist Church, Williamsburg, Virginia, and the 
 Rising Sun Baptist Church, York County, Virginia, 
 was graduated from the Richmond Institute in 1885. 
 He has organized one church since 1885, has raised 
 for church building purposes, $3,000, has baptized 
 more than 300 persons. He says : 
 
 " My course of study has enabled me to enter 
 into sympathy with my people, and to labor cheer- 
 fully for their temporal and spiritual welfare. I 
 have been able to save something for the ' rainy 
 day.' I feel at a loss for words of praise in behalf 
 of the School and the Faculty, for what they have
 
 162 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 done for me, and with a grateful heart I shall always 
 pray for their success." 
 
 Rev. R. C. Quarles, pastor of the Pilgrim Baptist 
 Church, St. Paul, Minnesota, entered school in 1880, 
 and was graduated from the Richmond Institute in 
 1885. After successful pastorates in Farmville, Vir- 
 ginia, and in Buffalo, Xew York, he has entered 
 upon an important field in the West. He has bap- 
 tized 393 persons. He writes : 
 
 " The influence of the Seminary on my intellect- 
 ual powers has been wonderful, having sharpened 
 my reasoning faculties, and given me clearer views 
 of the great doctrines of the Bible. It has set the 
 wheels going, which in order to achieve suc- 
 cess, must continue to go. My course of study has 
 drawn me closer to the people, and has caused me 
 to yearn for their up-building, intellectually, finan- 
 cially, morally, and spiritually, as never before." 
 
 Rev. Henry Madison, San Marino, Virginia, left 
 school in 1886. He has organized two churches 
 and five Sunday-schools. He has built and paid for 
 four churches, and has baptized 1,428 persons, has 
 married 112 couples, and has preached 346 funerals. 
 His spiritual and intellectual life has been wonder- 
 fully quickened by his stay in the Seminary. 
 
 Rev. S. A. Garland, pastor of the Brookville 
 Baptist Church, Amherst County, Virginia, since 
 he left the Richmond Institute, in 1885, has organ-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 163 
 
 ized two churches, four Sunday-schools, and has 
 baptized 200 converts, and is President of the Min- 
 isterial Union, of Lynchburg, Virginia. He writes : 
 
 " If I am any good to the world, it is due to the 
 training that I received in this School. I would have 
 been in obscure life had it not been for the intellect- 
 ual training that I received from the Richmond 
 Institute. I can never forget your interpretation of 
 the Acts of the Apostles. I have found that there 
 is ' No royal road to success ; ' and I shall ever 
 remember what you said to us, that we need not go 
 through the world expecting the trees to bow down 
 to us." 
 
 Rev. E. Payne, of the Fourth Baptist Church, 
 Richmond, Virginia, writes : 
 
 " I have built one church and paid the debt on 
 one church. I have baptized about 1,500 persons. 
 I have had charge of but one church from June 1st, 
 1880, until the present time. I am a member of the 
 Board of the Friends' Orphan Asylum, and a mem- 
 ber of the Home and Foreign Mission Board of the 
 Virginia Baptist State Convention. The influence 
 of the Seminary has been very great, both on my 
 spiritual and intellectual life. My course of study 
 has drawn me closer to the people and has been of 
 invaluable service to me. I am only too sorry that 
 I have not been able to attend the School more." 
 
 Some additional facts in the life of Elder Payne,
 
 164 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 who left the Seminary in 1887, may be of interest. 
 The following statement is furnished by himself: 
 
 " I was working as a laborer for the city of Rich- 
 mond when I was called of God to preach ; but I 
 knew not how, being in total ignorance. One day 
 while working on the corporation I picked up a 
 piece of a book on an ash heap. In this I saw a 
 w r ord, and other words just oft' from that. This 
 caused me to like the piece of a book, and I kept 
 it for two or three weeks, being ashamed to ask any 
 one what it was. Finally I asked a fellow-work- 
 man, who laughed heartily at me for my ignorance, 
 and told me that it was part of an old Dictionary. 
 These pieces were dear to me and I held on to 
 them. I took the notion to go to school, so I found 
 a little girl about fourteen years old who was will- 
 ing to teach me. I learned to spell and read very 
 rapidly. So it fell on a day (Sunday) that I thought 
 I might read a chapter in the Bible if I were to try. 
 I told Mrs. Hannah Willis my wish. She told me 
 if I could read a chapter in the Bible she would 
 give me a Bible. She told me to turn to the 25th 
 chapter of Matthew, as I would find that an easy 
 one. But my trouble was to find Matthew, and 
 then to find the chapter she named. I opened the 
 book to what proved to be the 5th chapter of Reve- 
 lation. This I read. She then gave the Bible to 
 me, which turned out to be the half of one. I con- 
 tinued to go to school to anyone that I could, in the
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 165 
 
 meantime working for an honest living whenever I 
 could get work. When I took charge of this 
 church, in 1880, I had these two pieces of books, a 
 Bible, Dictionary, and a whole Bible. I had not a 
 set of good books yet, but as I could, I bought 
 books here and there." 
 
 Brother Payne for several years was a student at 
 the Seminary, and serving the church at the same 
 time. I secured a grant of books from the Ameri- 
 can Baptist Publication Society for Brother Payne, 
 as I have for scores of ministers and students in the 
 South. In the thirteen years of his pastorate he 
 has built a substantial brick church, costing $30,000, 
 on which there is no indebtedness. There are no 
 rich members in the church, but all work for their 
 daily bread. 
 
 Rev. A. R. Griggs, D. D., Dallas, Texas, who left 
 Richmond Theological Seminary in 1887, writes as 
 follows : 
 
 " I have organized ten churches, and built five. 
 I have established about twenty Sunday-schools, 
 and baptized about 100. As missionary pastor, I 
 served Mt. Zion Church, Forney, Texas, from De- 
 cember, 1888, to 1889. I have held the following 
 positions : Moderator of the Northwestern Baptist 
 Association, Trustee of Bishop College and of 
 Hearne Academy, President of the Baptist State 
 Convention, State Sunday-school Evangelist, Presi- 
 dent of the Foreign Mission Convention of the
 
 166 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 United States of America, member of the Advisory 
 Council on Religious Congresses of the World's 
 Congress Auxiliary, editor of the Missionary Dollar 
 Reporter. The State University, of Kentucky, gave 
 me the honorary degree of D. D. The influence 
 of the Seminary kindled a flame of spiritual life in 
 me that has enabled me to do my Christian work 
 wilh a degree of joy, comfort, and understanding 
 that could not have come to me otherwise. The 
 spiritual life that pervades every department of the 
 school work done in the Seminary, is so visibly 
 manifested that no student, in my judgment, could 
 escape its influence, so powerful yet pleasant. The 
 Seminary's influence upon my intellectual life has 
 wrought wonders for me in preparing my mind for 
 systematic study and an appreciation for useful 
 knowledge. The Seminary has given me a place 
 among noble and intelligent people. Once I used 
 to shun such company, or close contact with such 
 men. Now I seek and enjoy it. I see the impor- 
 tance of intelligence, and long for it more and more. 
 I feel that I have been able to serve my people bet- 
 ter and more acceptably in the cause of Christ. 
 My course of study has enabled me to reach my 
 people in many ways that I knew not of before ; 
 therefore I feel myself drawn closer to them." 
 
 Rev. A. J. Brown, B. D., pastor of the Queen 
 Street Baptist Church, Norfolk, Virginia, though 
 but recently from the Seminary (1888), has done an
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 167 
 
 important work. He has very materially reduced 
 the heavy indebtedness of his church, and has bap- 
 tized in all about 200 persons. For a young man, 
 Brother Brown has held several responsible posi- 
 tions. For four years he was Secretary of the 
 Home Mission Board of the Virginia State Baptist 
 Convention, and in this capacity successfully car- 
 ried on the mission work of the State. 
 
 Rev. Z. D. Lewis, B. D., a graduate from the 
 Richmond Theological Seminary, in 1889, is pastor 
 of the Second Baptist Church, Richmond, Virginia. 
 On coming to this church as pastor, in March, 1889, 
 he found it much in debt, with nothing in its treas- 
 ury. All debts have been paid, and several hundred 
 dollars are in hand for a new edifice. Pastor Lewis 
 has baptized about 1,050 persons. He is Secretary of 
 the Shiloh Association, and an officer in a number 
 of important organizations. He writes : 
 
 " The influence of the Seminary has been such 
 as to give me a clearer vision of my duty to myself, 
 to my fellow-man, and to God, and its course of 
 study and discipline have drawn and tied me to my 
 people. The church evinces much love for the 
 School, and confides much in its ability to furnish 
 men for the times. The Lord has been with me, 
 and greatly blessed me. Even now the future ap- 
 pears bright before me, with Him still at my right 
 hand." 
 
 Rev. Forris J. Washington, Williamston, South
 
 168 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Carolina, left school in 1889. He has baptized 
 sixty-five converts. He is trying to establish a 
 school of high grade for the benefit of young men 
 and women. In the years he has been teaching he 
 has instructed nearly one hundred pupils. He 
 writes : 
 
 " Words are not at my command to express the 
 good effect of my Seminary course upon my spiri- 
 tual and intellectual life. I regard the time spent 
 in preparation for the Lord's work the most valuable 
 time spent on earth." 
 
 Rev. P. S. Lewis, B. D., Salisbury, North Caro- 
 lina, says : 
 
 " Since commencing my work here in 1889, I 
 have paid one church debt and have baptized sixty. 
 I am Moderator of the Rowan Association, and 
 have held other ecclesiastical positions. The influ- 
 ence on my spiritual and intellectual life has been 
 wonderful. I am still thirsty. Your friendly ad- 
 vice during my school life is to me a lasting treasure. 
 May God prolong your days of usefulness to ele- 
 vate my race." 
 
 Rev. Ellis Watts, B. D., pastor of the Harrison 
 Street Baptist Church, Petersburg, Virginia, was 
 graduated from the Richmond Institute in 1880, 
 and from the Richmond Theological Seminary in 
 1890. He reports large congregations and constant 
 additions. He writes :
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 169 
 
 " I have assisted in organizing tive churches. I 
 have organized five Sunday-schools and have bap- 
 tized about 1,000. I was Missionary for the Ameri- 
 can Baptist Home Mission Society for nearly four 
 years. I received the Degree of B. D. from the 
 Richmond Theological Seminary. I entered the 
 Richmond Institute in 1875 moneyless, and without 
 friends able to help me. It was the friends of the 
 Institution who helped me, and for this aid I can 
 never cease to give thanks to God, for both my 
 spiritual and intellectual life have been greatly 
 helped by the Seminary. My course of study helps 
 me to do better work with greater ease. By it I 
 have been drawn decidely nearer my people ; their 
 condition, their needs, and the way out, fill me 
 with the greatest sympathy." 
 
 Rev. Z. Taylor Whiting, of Ordinary, Virginia, 
 left school in 1890, and he has organized three 
 churches, started three Sunday-schools, and has 
 baptized 550 persons. He has also erected two 
 church edifices. He reports : 
 
 " Spiritually, the influence of the Seminary has 
 been a permanent guide, and intellectually, a helper 
 in solving the hard problems of life. I cannot ex- 
 press the gratitude I feel for the help I received 
 from the Seminary." 
 
 Rev. J. II. Turner, B. D., who was graduated 
 from the Richmond Theological Seminary in 1890, 
 writes :
 
 170 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " I have paid one church debt of ninety-five 
 dollars. I have organized four churches and bap- 
 tized eight persons. I am now State Sunday-school 
 Missionary of the Virginia Baptist State Conven- 
 tion. I have held five religious institutes, and have 
 received the Degree of B. I). The influence of the 
 Seminary upon my spiritual life, by the contact 
 with religious teachers and pupils, has been of un- 
 told value to me in my Christian experience. If I 
 had not attended the Richmond Theological Semi- 
 nary, or some similar school, principles and powers 
 that were hidden would never have been developed 
 in me. Theory and practice are drawing me nearer 
 and nearer to fallen humanity." 
 
 Rev. E. V. Gassaway, B. D., pastor of the St. 
 Paul's Baptist Church, Anderson Court House, 
 South Carolina, since his graduation from the Rich- 
 mond Theological Seminary, in 1890, has estab- 
 lished twenty-five Sunday-schools, and has baptized 
 125 persons. He is President of the County Sun- 
 day-school Convention. He says : 
 
 " My intellectual aspirations have all been raised 
 and improved by my Seminary life. I am only 
 sorry that I did not get there earlier, and that I did 
 not take a full college course. The Lord has greatly 
 blessed me here, and I am very grateful for it." 
 
 Rev. C. G. Robinson, who was graduated from 
 the Richmond Theological Seminary in 1891, writes 
 from News Ferry, Virginia, December 15th, 1894 :
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 171 
 
 " The Lord has helped me to do a great work 
 here that shall ever remain in the hearts of the 
 people. This has been done in a short time through 
 much self-denial and sacrifice. The place- is a new 
 one, the people another people. My salary is small, 
 but yet I live. I have baptized fifty persons since 
 I left the Seminary." 
 
 Rev. P. H. Callaham, Society Hill, South Caro- 
 lina, who was graduated from Richmond Theologi- 
 cal Seminary in 1892, writes under date of March 
 9th: 
 
 " I have built two churches. I have baptized 
 forty persons. My residence in the Seminary con- 
 firmed my faith in Jesus Christ, and inspired me 
 with a constant search for knowledge. My Semi- 
 nary course has drawn me much closer to the peo- 
 ple. We have a school in connection with our 
 church work. "We are doing all that we can to 
 push on the cause of Christ." 
 
 Rev. J. W. Boykin, pastor of the Baptist Church, 
 Clarksville, Tennessee, was graduated in 1892 with 
 the degree of B. D. He writes : 
 
 " The Seminary has been a great blessing to me 
 in broadening my intellectual horizon. Spiritually, 
 my idea of worship was greatly modified and im- 
 proved. The School has brought me nearer to the 
 people. I have baptized twenty-three." 
 
 Rev. S. W. Bacote was graduated in 1892 with
 
 172 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 the degree of B. D. In August of the same year, 
 he became pastor of the Second Baptist Church, 
 Marion, Alabama. He has baptized about forty 
 persons, and has paid off a church debt of $300. 
 He became Principal of the Marion Baptist Acad- 
 emy in 1892. He was a member of the Advisory 
 Council on Religious Congresses in connection with 
 the World's Fair in 1893. He writes : 
 
 " My course of study at the Seminary has drawn 
 me closer to the people, and has strengthened me 
 both spiritually and intellectually." 
 
 Rev. W. T. Johnson, B. I)., was graduated from 
 the Richmond Theological Seminary in 1893. He 
 writes, April 2d, 1894 : 
 
 ~"" Last fall I conducted a meeting here, and on 
 the first Sunday in December I baptized ninety- 
 seven, and there are others awaiting baptism. We 
 are undertaking to build a new church to cost $9,000. 
 The systematic training which I received at the 
 Seminary in the line of work and study, has ena- 
 bled me to have perfect control of my present situ- 
 ation. The influence of the Seminary upon my 
 ministerial life is far beyond my comprehension or 
 estimation. I am grateful to God, and to the Pres- 
 ident and Faculty of the Institution for the benefits 
 that have come to me already."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 173 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Our Teachers Sketches of Our Present Professors 
 Special Lectures Occasional Lectures Distinguished 
 Visitors Need of Endowment Funds Secured At- 
 tempted Removal. 
 
 here give a list of the teachers from the 
 commencement of the School until the pres- 
 ent time. 
 
 TEACHERS FROM 1867 TO 1895. 
 
 REV. NATHANIEL COLVER, D. D., President 1867-1868 
 
 REV. ROBERT RYLAND, D. D. Associate 1867-1868 
 
 REV. C. H. COREY, A. M., D. D., President 1868- 
 
 Miss H. W. GOODMAN, Associate 1868-1872 
 
 MR. STERLING GARDNER, Associate 1872-1873 
 
 REV. S. J. NEILEY, A. M., Associate 1873-1874 
 
 MR. STERLING GARDNER, A. B., Associate 1875-1876 
 
 PROF. GEORGE A. MINOR, Musical Director 1875-1881 
 
 REV. J. ENDOM JONES, A. M., D. D., Professor 1876- 
 
 REV. D. N. VASSAR, A. M., D. D., Professor 1877- . . . . 
 
 Miss J. J. TURPIN, Associate 1880-1883 
 
 MRS. B. A. CLEMENTS, Musical Instructor 1881-1885 
 
 ERNEST ALBERT COREY, A. M., M. D., Professor 1882-1885 
 
 Miss MARIE E. ANDERSON, Associate 1883-1884 
 
 REV. NAHUM HINES, A. M. Professor 1884-1887 
 
 GEO. R. HOVEY, A. M., Professor 1887- . . . . 
 
 While they were students of the Institution, the 
 following persons held commissions from the Ameri- 
 can Baptist Home Mission Society, as assistant
 
 174 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 teachers: Isaac T. Armistead, William Cousins, 
 Joseph E. Jones, B. J. Medley, Andrew II. Cum- 
 ber, Howard B. Bunts, Henry H. Johnson and 
 Charles J. Daniel. 
 
 A number of other pupils have served acceptably 
 as teachers, from time to time, being appointed for 
 this service by the Faculty. 
 
 PROFESSOR JOSEPH ENDOM JONES, D. D. 
 
 Joseph E. Jones was born of slave parents in 
 the city of Lynchburg, Virginia, October 15th, 
 1850. He continued a slave until the surrender. 
 Against the most earnest protestations of his mother 
 he was put to work in a tobacco factory when he 
 was not more than six years of age. At this par- 
 ticular period of the country's history the question 
 of human slavery was agitating the minds of the 
 people from Maine to the Gulf. The Southern 
 States deemed it expedient to enact some very 
 stringent laws with respect to the Negro. There- 
 fore, the State of Virginia passed laws that pro- 
 hibited anyone from teaching Negroes how to read 
 and write, and if anyone was caught violating this 
 law he would be imprisoned. The mother of 
 Joseph believed with all her heart that the time 
 would come when the colored people would be 
 liberated. This idea so possessed her that she de- 
 termined to have her son taught to read and write. 
 She secured a man who was owned by the same 
 family as herself to instruct her boy. This man
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 175 
 
 came several nights each week to give him lessons. 
 At this time during the year 1864 things were 
 in a desperate state in the South. Joseph's teacher 
 soon began to think that he was running too much 
 risk to give lessons at the boy's home, and he de- 
 cided that it was not wise for him to continue. 
 However, after some reflection, it was decided that 
 the pupil should go once a week to the room of the 
 teacher. The time fixed upon was Sunday morn- 
 ing, between the hours of ten and twelve. The 
 white people usually spent this time at church, 
 hence the selection. Later in the same year his 
 mother secured the services of a sick Confederate 
 soldier to teach him. The pay the teacher received 
 was, something to eat. The instruction of this man 
 was cut short by the surrender of General Lee. 
 Immediately after the surrender, young Jones' 
 mother placed him in a private school that had 
 been opened by his first teacher, the late R. A. Per- 
 kins. When he commenced school after the sur- 
 render, his progress was very marked. He continued 
 in this school two years. The most of the time he 
 stood at the head of his class. The following 
 winter he spent as a pupil in a private school taught 
 by J. M. Gregory, now a Professor in Howard Uni- 
 versity, Washington, District of Columbia, and he 
 was one of the best scholars in this school. In the 
 spring of 1868, Joseph was baptized, and connected 
 himself with the Court Street Baptist Church, of 
 the city of Lynchburg, Virginia. October 6th,
 
 176 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 1868, he entered the Colver Institute, now Rich- 
 mond Theological Seminary, with a view of pre- 
 paring himself for the Gospel Ministry. He spent 
 three years here, taking the academic and theologi- 
 cal studies then taught. April, 1871. he left Vir- 
 ginia for Hamilton, New York, and entered the 
 preparatory department of Madison (now Colgate) 
 University, from which he was graduated in June, 
 1872. The following fall he entered the university, 
 and after a successful course of study, was gradu- 
 ated, June, 1876. The same year the American 
 Baptist Home Mission Society, of New York, ap- 
 pointed him instructor in the Richmond Institute, 
 and entrusted him with the branches of language 
 and philosophy. In 1877, he was ordained to the 
 ministry. In 1879, his alma mater conferred upon 
 him the Degree of Master of Arts " in course." 
 After Richmond Institute was changed to Rich- 
 mond Theological Seminary, Professor Jones oc- 
 cupied the chair of Homiletics and Greek Testament. 
 He is now Professor of Homiletics and English 
 Interpretation. He not only performs well his 
 work in the class-room, but takes an active part in 
 all denominational movements, as well as other 
 questions relating to the welfare of his people. He 
 is a member of the Educational Board of the Vir- 
 ginia Baptist State Convention. November, 1883, 
 Professor Jones was elected Corresponding Secre- 
 tary of the Baptist Foreign Mission Convention of 
 the United States of America. He served in this
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 177 
 
 position until September, 1893. He was six years 
 President of the Virginia Baptist State Sunday- 
 School Convention. He has corresponded con- 
 siderably for newspapers. He has had the pastoral 
 care of a small church in the county of Chester- 
 field for about two years and a half. During this 
 time he has baptized fifty persons. The Degree of 
 Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by Selma 
 University. 
 
 The Religious Herald, of Richmond, Virginia, in 
 speaking of the Professor, says : " Professor Jones 
 is one of the most gifted colored men in America. 
 Besides being Professor in Richmond Theological 
 Seminary, he is Corresponding Secretary of the 
 Baptist Foreign Mission Convention. He has the 
 ear and heart of his people, and fills with distinc- 
 tion the high position to which his brethren North 
 and South have called him." 
 
 In June, 1880, he was requested to speak before 
 the American Baptist Home Mission Society at its 
 anniversary at Saratoga, New York, on, "The 
 Needs and Desire of the Colored People for these 
 Schools." 
 
 The Examiner, of New York, in commenting on 
 the address, said : " Mr. Jones is a young colored 
 man, prepossessing in appearance and manners, 
 and his address would have been creditable to any 
 white graduate of any Northern college. It was 
 sensible, witty, and eloquent." 
 
 A writer, in the Baptist Encyclopaedia, says :
 
 178 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " Professor Jones is an efficient teacher, a popular 
 and instructive preacher, and a forcible writer. In 
 1878 he held a newspaper controversy with the 
 Roman Catholic Bishop Keane, of Richmond, in 
 which the Bishop, in the estimation of many most 
 competent to judge, was worsted." 
 
 Dr. William J. Simmons says : "In following 
 the career of Professor Joseph Endom Jones, and 
 observing and marking the changes in it, Ave can 
 but say that it was simply marvelous. It must 
 have been divinely ordered and superintended." 
 
 PROFESSOR DAVID NATHANIEL VASSAR, D. D. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born in Bedford 
 county, Virginia, December 5th, 1847. When three 
 years of age he was stolen from his mother and 
 sold into slavery, for he was born free. The man 
 who did the deed was punished for his crime. He 
 grew up in Lynchburg, Virginia, working at the 
 barber's trade. He learned to read by studying the 
 signs over the doors of the merchants of Lynchburg. 
 In 1868 he entered the Colver Institute, and being 
 an apt pupil, met with favor in the eyes of the teach- 
 ers. In 1871 he attended the Academy of Madison 
 University, and in 1877, he was graduated from 
 the College Department with the Degree of B. A. 
 When he graduated, he was at once chosen Pro- 
 fessor of Natural Science and Mathematics in Rich- 
 mond Institute, in recognition of his ability and 
 learning. In 1880, Madison (now Colgate) Univer-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 179 
 
 sity conferred on him the Degree of A. M. "in 
 course." In the year 1892, Shaw University, of 
 Raleigh, North Carolina, conferred upon him the 
 honorary Degree of Doctor of Divinity. For thirteen 
 years he has been pastor of the First Baptist Church, 
 of Louisa, Virginia, and has there baptized 800 
 persons. He was elected Moderator of the Shiloh 
 Baptist Association and served acceptably for two 
 years. At present he is Treasurer of the Virginia 
 Baptist State Convention, Treasurer of the National 
 Foreign Mission Convention of the United States, 
 and a trustee of Virginia Seminary. 
 
 The most important work of his life is his career 
 as Professor of Biblical Introduction and Church 
 History in the Richmond Theological Seminary, in 
 which place he has left his impress upon the scores 
 of students who have been under his instruction. 
 
 Professor Vassar is noted for his strong will, his 
 exalted character, and his tender heart, and he is 
 a great blessing to his race, and a worthy example to 
 be followed. 
 
 PROFESSOR GEORGE RICE HOVEY, A. M. 
 
 Professor Hovey was born January 17th, 1860, 
 at Newton Center, Massachusetts, an attractive 
 suburb of Boston. He is of sturdy New England 
 parentage. His father, Alvah Hovey, D. D., LL. 
 D., is one of the most distinguished Baptist theo- 
 logians, educators, and writers. His mother has 
 been prominent in organizing and carrying on the
 
 180 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, a 
 mission school, hospital work, and other good enter- 
 prises. Professor Hovey is the oldest of four chil- 
 dren. He was educated in the public schools of 
 Newton, and fitted for college at the Newton High 
 School. He was graduated from Brown University 
 in 1882, having, during his college course, enjoyed 
 athletics as well as study. He took prizes in Latin 
 and Greek, and was graduated with high honors. 
 Entering Newton Theological Institute he was grad- 
 uated in 1885, and spent a fourth year in post-grad- 
 uate work. He served as acting pastor of the 
 Baptist Church in Harrison, Maine, six months 
 during the winter of 1886-7. For several summers 
 he attended Professor W. R. Harper's Summer 
 School of Hebrew as a student; and as an instruc- 
 tor at New Haven in 1885, and in Newton in 1886. 
 He was married in 1890 to Miss Clara K. Brewer. 
 He came to Richmond Theological Seminary in the 
 fall of 1887. He has, while here, shown special 
 interest in the library, raising above $3,000 as a 
 fund for its use. and cataloging it by the most ap- 
 proved system. He has assisted in developing the 
 high course of study now offered here, and espe- 
 cially in laying out the reading courses. For two 
 years he did a large part of the editing of the Semi- 
 nary Monthly. He has taken much interest in the work 
 of the colored Young Men's Christian Association, 
 instructing, weekly, a class of teachers in the Sun- 
 day-school lesson. His voice has often been heard
 
 PROF. D. N. VASSAR, D. D.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 181 
 
 in the temperance cause in the churches of the city. 
 He is a frequent contributor to the columns of the 
 Watchman. He also furnished a sermon for each of 
 the two volumes on the Sunday-school lessons edi- 
 ted by President E. B. Andrews. His chief work, 
 however, has been in his departments of Greek and 
 Hebrew Interpretation, in which he tries to give 
 courses fully equal to those in Northern seminaries. 
 Professor Hovey is an enthusiastic and conscien- 
 tious teacher. His abilities as a scholar and writer 
 command the respect of his acquaintances ; and he 
 is justly entitled to the high esteem in which he is 
 held by all. 
 
 In order to carry out more fully the design of the 
 patrons of the Institution, special courses of lec- 
 tures have been delivered to the students on subjects 
 pertaining to the work of the ministry, from time 
 to time. These lecturers have been : Marseria 
 Stone. D. D., formerly Professor in Dennison Uni- 
 versity ; W. W. Everts, D. D., Chicago, Illinois; 
 Alvah Hovey, D. D., LL.D., President of Newton 
 Theological Institution, and E. G. Robinson, D. D., 
 LL.D., formerly President of Rochester Theological 
 Seminary, and subsequently President of Brown 
 University. 
 
 In addition to these courses of lectures, distin- 
 guished men in our city, and noted preachers from 
 various parts of this country and from abroad, have 
 favored our students with highly instructive and
 
 182 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 profitable discourses. The brief addresses of the dis- 
 tinguished Dean Ilowson, of Chester, England, and 
 of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, of London, will 
 never be forgotten. 
 
 We have had visits from distinguished statesmen 
 of our own country, of Canada and of Great Britain. 
 
 The importance of securing an endowment was 
 recognized by the friends of the School at an early 
 day. To them it seemed to be an endowment or death. 
 Dr. T. J. Conant, the distinguished Biblical transla- 
 tor, in writing to a friend, gives his experience : 
 
 " I have spent thirty-two years in the service of 
 our denomination, as a teacher in its colleges and 
 theological seminaries. My salary after the first 
 two years was never sufficient to cover the very 
 moderate expenses of my household. I seldom 
 knew the luxury of freedom from debt. During 
 those thirty-two years, more than twenty thousand 
 dollars of money, which came to me from my 
 father, was thus expended in the struggle to sustain 
 my family, in the service of an unendowed institu- 
 tion." 
 
 Our students, in order to show their interest in 
 securing an endowment, paid more than $1,000 to- 
 wards it. 
 
 It is stated on page 36 that Dr. Lathrop and J. 
 B. Hoyt visited Charleston, South Carolina, in 
 1865 ; and on page 104, is an account of an inter- 
 view with the latter, at his home, in 1884. Secre-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 183 
 
 tary H. L. Morehouse, on the same page, states 
 what followed. 
 
 We have now the following PROFESSORSHIPS and 
 SCHOLARSHIPS fully or partially endowed: 
 
 THE J. B. HOYT FUND, Chair of Church 
 
 History, $25,000 00 
 
 THE JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER FUND, Chair 
 
 of Biblical Theology, 25,000 00 
 
 THE UNION PROFESSORSHIP, Chair of 
 
 Biblical Interpretation, - - 6,917 41 
 
 SCHOLARSHIPS. 
 
 The following "Funds" have been established, 
 and the income from them is to be used in helping 
 needy students : 
 
 The Emily C. S. Colby Fund, $ 500 00 
 
 The Susan C. Reed Scholarship, Estab- 
 lished by Dr. K Colver's daughter, 1,000 00 
 Ths Rev. C. W. Waterhouse Scholarship, 1,000 00 
 The Lydia S. Tolman Fund, In Memory 
 . of Mrs. Lydia S. Tolman, Lynn, 
 
 Mass., - 1,400 00 
 
 LIBRARY FUND. 
 
 This Fund now amounts to $3,120 50. 
 
 In addition to this there is available the income 
 of $1,000, until such time as the principal may be 
 needed for its designated purpose. 
 
 The BUILDING FUND is $12,669.24 in cash, and 
 ten shares of railroad stock.
 
 184 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 THE D. HENRY SHELDON LOAN FUND. 
 
 This fund of $100 is given that it may be lent 
 temporarily to needy students. 
 
 In 1894 a suggestion was made that it might he 
 desirable to remove the Seminary to Atlanta, 
 Georgia. Some very strong reasons were urged in 
 favor of such a course. The matter was very 
 thoroughly discussed by the friends of theological 
 education. While the discussion was thorough and 
 exhaustive on both sides, it was conducted in the 
 most friendly manner, the desire of all being to 
 ascertain what, upon the whole, was best for the 
 colored Baptists of the South. It was decided, 
 however, that it would be both unwise and imprac- 
 ticable to undertake to remove the Seminary from 
 Virginia. The Corresponding Secretary of the 
 American Baptist Home Mission Society, Dr. T. J. 
 Morgan, writes, December llth, 1894 : 
 
 " I think that no further steps will be taken at 
 all looking to the removal ; that matter may be re- 
 garded as settled. * * * * We have found 
 that it is impossible to move the Seminary."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 185 
 
 CHAPTKR XIII. 
 
 The Old African Church A Historic Building Its 
 Religious History Dr. Roland's Pastorate Pasto- 
 rate of Rev. James H. Holmes. 
 
 7TS the first work in Richmond for colored 
 ^ * preachers was commenced in the old African 
 Church, and as it was so intimately connected with 
 much of the past history, both of the white and 
 colored people of the city, it seems desirable to de- 
 vote a chapter to it. 
 
 The Richmond Dispatch, of August, 1876, con- 
 tained a number of interesting letters pertaining to 
 the building. From these letters, which were after- 
 wards published in pamphlet form, copious extracts 
 will be made. 
 
 In 1802 the First Baptist Church erected a house 
 of worship at the northeast corner of H or Broad 
 and College Streets. Originally the building was 
 about forty by forty feet. Subsequently it was en- 
 larged on three sides, making a cruciform building 
 one hundred feet by seventy. The Richmond Dis- 
 patch, about the time the old building was torn 
 down, in 1876, published the articles to which 
 reference has been made, and says : 
 
 " The OLD CHURCH has been for many years a 
 land-mark, and in the minds of our people is as-
 
 186 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 sociated with happy memories of by-gone days, and 
 of customs that have been swept away by the tide 
 of years and results of the war. When its founda- 
 tion was dug and its corner-stone laid, Richmond 
 was but a country town. Its streets were poorly 
 graded, and only in a few instances paved. Where 
 now is the fashionable and brilliant West End was 
 then a forest. 
 
 " Main Street, in the neighborhood of the Old 
 Market, monopolized much of the business of the 
 place, while the upper part of the street and Broad 
 Street were just beginning to claim some attention 
 by stores being erected here and there upon them. 
 
 "The Baptists, now a denomination of immense 
 number in the State, were then few and by no 
 means possessed of the influence they now enjoy. 
 The old church soon became too small for their 
 needs, and was passed into the hands of trustees for 
 the benefit of the colored people of that denomina- 
 tion. In slave times the congregations were always 
 large. Of the happy and peaceful looking flocks 
 that gathered there in those days ; of the content 
 that sat upon their countenances ; and of their 
 comfortable appearance and respectful demeanor, 
 the writer of Virginia history will have occasion to 
 speak. In the old church worshipped congrega- 
 tions of immense size, and their sacred songs were 
 ever an attraction, while their fervid piety and ear- 
 nest exhibition of religious feeling were marked 
 with all the characteristics of the race.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 187 
 
 " In the scarcity of public halls the church was 
 often used for public meetings. Democrats and 
 Whigs held conventions and had rallies there. The 
 old walls, now soon to mingle with the dust, have 
 echoed the eloquence of some of the foremost ora- 
 tors that Virginia ever produced. 
 
 " In the last days of the Confederacy, when star- 
 vation and battle were weakening Lee's army; 
 when the smoke from the enemy's guns was daily 
 wafted into the city, and when despair was seizing 
 the people, a grand mass-meeting was called at the 
 African Church, and the voices of Jefferson Davis, 
 Judah P. Benjamin, and other orators aroused new 
 zeal and inspired fresh hope in the struggle, and 
 helped to postpone, for a time, the inevitable hour 
 of surrender. * 
 
 "As a place of entertainment and interest, we 
 may say that the old African Church had no equal. 
 Every Northerner who came to see Richmond and 
 its many features of interest and historic note, as a 
 matter of course, visited the old church. Before 
 the war the singing there was remarkably fine, and 
 Sunday was generally selected for the visit. 
 
 "As a place of amusement, too, it has some 
 notoriety. Ole Bull charmed hundreds of Rich- 
 mond people in days gone by, and it was there that 
 Tom Thumb was greeted when he first commenced 
 coming to Richmond. Blind Tom, too, we believe, 
 gave some of his performances in the same build- 
 ing, both during and after the war. Our citizens
 
 188 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 will also remember with delight that they heard 
 Patti, Sontag and Parodi here, and it was with no 
 little delight that the writer heard Paul Julien play 
 the " Carnival of Venice " on one string, a few 
 years after the signing of the Declaration, within 
 these classic walls." 
 
 Among a few of the notable men who addressed 
 vast auditories from the platform of this historic 
 building, may be mentioned the following : 
 
 " Governor William Smith, Benjamin Watkins 
 Leigh, John Minor Botts, Henry A. Wise, Tim. 
 Rives, John Letcher, Roger A. Pryor, William C. 
 Rives, R. M. T. Hunter, Geo. W. Randolph, Judah 
 P. Benjamin, Jefterson Davis, Patrick Henry Aylett, 
 John Tyler, Briscoe G. Baldwin, and John B. 
 Baldwin. * 
 
 " Not least among the historic reminiscences of 
 this old building is the famous meeting that took 
 place in 1864, just after the noted peace conference 
 at Fortress Monroe. Our people did not know how 
 sick they were; the soldiers, though starving, were 
 dreaming of better rations for the future, and our 
 cause was generally lacking of that vitality that 
 betokens success. One of the grandest meetings 
 ever held in Richmond was held in the church. 
 
 " Stirring addresses were delivered by President 
 Davis, Judah P. Benjamin, and other notables, 
 which led many of our staid citizens to invest much 
 of their earnings in Confederate States bonds, and
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 189 
 
 many of our ladies to put down on the platform 
 their much-cherished jewels. It was a scene well 
 worth} 7 of the worn traditions of Sparta, for many 
 of our ladies took off their breast-pins and brace- 
 lets and deposited them upon the table before the 
 speaker. This was the last meeting ever held in 
 Richmond under Confederate auspices." 
 
 From the Richmond Dispatch of August 17th, 
 1876, we have the following : 
 
 " When the war was about fairly commenced, a 
 number of persons from the Cockade City came 
 over to Richmond, and headed by General Roger 
 A. Pyor, they went to the old church, where an 
 improvised meeting was held. The church was 
 soon thronged. The Petersburgers had the ' stars 
 and bars' at the head of their column, and this 
 was probably the first occasion upon which the 
 Confederate flag was displayed in Richmond. It 
 was. upon that memorable night that Pryor fairly 
 fired the Southern heart with his great speech. 
 Many persons who bitterly opposed even the thought 
 of war were changed in sentiment, and the meeting 
 soon became one of the wildest enthusiasm. John 
 Minor Botts was holding forth the same night at 
 the old Metropolitan Hall, and it was upon that 
 occasion that Mr. Botts predicted in his speech 
 what afterwards came true concerning the war. 
 
 " The reputation of many local orators was formed 
 in the African Church. Colonel Marmaduke John-
 
 190 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 son and Colonel Thomas P. August frequently 
 spoke there. But what we started to write was 
 that E. Z. C. Judson, alias Ned Buntline, thundered 
 in the old church in behalf of the American Order, 
 which was the prelude to the ' Know-Nothings.' 
 
 " It is stated upon good authority that when the 
 old theatre was destroyed by fire in 1811, the Afri- 
 can Church was used as a receptacle for the dead 
 and wounded. The negroes assembled at the 
 church, and sang and prayed during the fire, and 
 they claimed that their church was saved from de- 
 struction by their prayers. 
 
 " The prices paid for the hire of the building 
 were sometimes high. The first year of the war, 
 and even before that time, it was not an uncommon 
 thing for twenty-five dollars to be paid for the use 
 of the house just for one night." 
 
 A correspondent in the Richmond Dispatch, of 
 the 17th of August, 1876, contributes the following : 
 
 " J)uring the winter of 1864, one of Lee's vete- 
 rans, from the rural districts, who had been imbi- 
 bing rather freely of apple-jack ($20 per canteen, 
 Confederate currency), chanced to be in the city, 
 ' running the blockade ' from the home-guard 
 pickets. On his way back to camp he strolled into 
 the African Church for the sake of getting warm, 
 and comfortably seated himself in a pew convenient 
 to the stove. One of the elder brethren was ex- 
 horting the congregation at the time from the para-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 191 
 
 ble in Scripture where the sheep and the goats were 
 prominent in his argument. He was portraying in 
 vivid language the terrors of the great judgment- 
 day, and impressing upon his hearers that the saved 
 would be among the sheep and the lost among the 
 goats. ' On dat day, dear breddern,' said he, ' de 
 sheep will be on de one side and de goats on de 
 udder, and I piously hopes dere will be lots of sheep 
 from this fold. But,' with a pause for effect, 'who 
 will be de goat ? ' After an impressive pause he 
 repeated in louder tones : ' I say, breddern, on 
 dat great day ivho'll be de goat ? ' Another im- 
 pressive pause and silence everywhere. About this 
 time the old Confederate began to rustle about in 
 his seat, and simultaneously the ominous voice 
 came from the pulpit, ' Who'll be de goat f The 
 imbibing rebel, drawing himself up as straight as 
 he could from his seat, shouted out, ' See here 
 hie mister, sooner than see hie this thing play 
 out hie I'LL BE DE GOAT.' The effect of this un- 
 expected response is left to the imagination of the 
 
 Y*fi '1 M O K* 
 
 "No scene of transformation could be more com- 
 plete than that presented within the walls of this 
 old and historic building since the war. We had 
 seen during those dark days such men as Davis, 
 Toombs, Yancey, Benjamin, and others, ' firing the 
 Southern heart,' and when the smoke of the battle 
 had cleared away what was to be seen ? an assem- 
 blage of our former slaves the first ever held in
 
 192 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 the South. They had been invested with all the 
 rights of citizenship, and spoke with an assurance 
 that would indicate that they had owned the land 
 since the days of their birth. Among the men 
 who spoke to them in their gatherings were Horace 
 Greeley, Gerritt Smith, Henry Wilson, General O. 
 O. Howard, Judge Underwood, and others whose 
 names are prominent in the history of Southern 
 reconstruction." 
 
 George W. Smith says in the Dispatch of August 
 18th, 1876: 
 
 "Allow me space in your columns to make an 
 addendum to the history of the old African Church, 
 which appeared in yesterday's Dispatch viz : That 
 at an early day of the month of April, 1861, the 
 largest meeting ever held in that church took place 
 in behalf of the Union, the Constitution, and the 
 Enforcement of the Laws. 
 
 " I had the honor to preside at that meeting. 
 Such men as Waitman T. Willey, of Monongahela 
 county; John A. Campbell, of Washington county; 
 and the late Geo. W. Summers, of Kanavvha 
 county all of them being members of the State 
 Convention or of the Legislature, both bodies then 
 being in session in this city made able and elo- 
 quent addresses to the large audience in behalf of 
 the Union." 
 
 In the year 1841 the white people built a new
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 193 
 
 church on the corner of Twelfth and Broad Streets. 
 Dr. Robert Ryland, then connected with Richmond 
 College, took pastoral charge of the colored church, 
 in 1841. The church paid him a salary of $500 
 per annum. I am indebted to an address delivered 
 by Dr. Ryland at the celebration of the the close of 
 the first century of the First Baptist Church, for 
 some interesting statements. He says : 
 
 " The colored brethren were informed that they 
 could occupy the old house as soon as it should be 
 vacated by the whites, and that, on their payment 
 of $4,500, which they thought they could raise, the 
 property should be deeded to trustees, to be held 
 by them for the exclusive and perpetual use of the 
 First African Church. Both these pledges were 
 redeemed, and in the year 1849 the property was 
 conveyed to its present incumbents, who had paid 
 $5,000.19, principal and interest. * 
 
 " It had long been the habit of many of the at- 
 tendants to come late to meeting. This habit was 
 not only hurtful to those who indulged it, but it 
 disturbed the quietness of the audience and inter- 
 rupted the preaching. At first the pastor thought 
 that the employers might have detained their house 
 servants so long, as to prevent their reaching the 
 sanctuary in time. On inquiry, he found that most 
 of the families who permitted their servants to 
 come at all, allowed them ample time to secure 
 punctuality. Tie found, moreover, that when there
 
 194 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 was a marriage to be solemnized, or something 
 amusing to be exhibited, everybody was in time. 
 After trying by moral suasion, very urgently, but 
 in vain for several years, to break up this annoy- 
 ance, he induced the deacons to pass an order that 
 the church-yard gates should be locked forty-live 
 minutes after the time to begin worship, so as to 
 exclude incomers after the sermon began. This 
 measure seemed harsh, but its effect was most salu- 
 tary. Very few were really kept out, and loiterers 
 were taught a valuable lesson. The evil being, to 
 a great degree corrected, the rule was, after six 
 months, suspended. * 
 
 " There were usually at our College some twenty 
 or twenty-five young men, studying for the minis- 
 try. And, like theologians, generally, most of them 
 were not burdened with money. Partly to help 
 their pockets and partly to improve their gifts, as 
 well as to get assistance in his arduous work, the 
 pastor often invited these young men to officiate for 
 him in the afternoon. At the close of a sermon by 
 one of these, Deacon Simms, an excellent man, was 
 requested to follow with prayer. He offered up a 
 devout petition to God for His blessing on the truths 
 just delivered, and for large grace ' on our stripling 
 young brother that is trying to learn how to preach.' 
 
 " The good order of the congregation was re- 
 markable for its size, it was wonderful. During 
 the twenty-four years of his ministry among them, 
 the pastor did not see a single instance of a group
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 195 
 
 of persons, young or old, engaged in talking and 
 laughing during public worship. 
 
 " It is a misconception of the African race, which 
 many Anglo-Saxons cherish, that all negroes are alike. 
 While the whole human family are depraved, and 
 the sameness of condition, surrounding a particular 
 tribe, will impress on it a peculiar type of charac- 
 ter, still there is as much individuality as much 
 variety of intellectual and moral temperament 
 among the negroes as there is among persons of 
 any other race. I have witnessed as bright exam- 
 ples of godliness, of disinterested kindness, of real 
 gentility of manner, and of native mental shrewd- 
 ness among them as among other people. Many 
 of the old men and matrons were brought up in the 
 best families, and understood all the proprieties of 
 life. Their manners were polished, and their prin- 
 ciples correct. This, to a partial extent, was true 
 of some of the young people of both sexes. Say 
 you this was the result of imitation ? Very well. 
 And do not our children get all their refinement by 
 imitation ? * 
 
 " One of my members went on a certain occasion 
 to hear a learned gentleman, then a pastor of this 
 city. I do not vouch for the justness of the criti- 
 cism, but, being asked how he liked the sermon, he 
 said : ' He preaches too much out of the dictionary.' 
 
 "From October 1st, 1841, to July 1st, 1865, the 
 additions by baptism to the First African Church 
 were 3,832. Of this number no larger a proportion
 
 106 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 fell away from the belief and practice of the truth, 
 than is usual in our average churches." 
 
 It may be interesting to know that the Richmond 
 Missionary Society was formed in the year 1815, in 
 this church, with the sole purpose of sending mis- 
 sionaries to Africa. In January, 1821, Lott Carey 
 and Colin Teague, members of this church, sailed 
 w r ith'a number of colonists for Africa. In the ab- 
 sence of the Governor of Liberia, the entire gov- 
 ernment of the colony devolved on Lott Carey. 
 He was considered one of the most gifted colored 
 men of his time. 
 
 The present pastor of the church is Rev. James 
 H. Holmes. When he took charge of the church in 
 August, 1867, the membership was about 4,000. 
 In 1870, it numbered 4,683. During 1870-71, the 
 names of 2,200 persons who failed to respond to a 
 call for a new enrollment, were dropped. There 
 \vere left 2,400 in 1871. In the great revival of 
 1878 the writer was present, and saw the pastor 
 immerse 598 in three hours. Again in June, 1894, 
 the pastor immersed 245 in one hour. During the 
 twenty-eight years of Mr. Holmes' pastorate, he 
 has baptized nearly 6,000 persons. On one occa- 
 sion more than a thousand went out and formed a 
 new church. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Holmes was a pupil in the School in its 
 early history. He could be seen daily going along the 
 streets of the city with his books under his arm,
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 197 
 
 though at that time he was pastor of the largest 
 Protestant Church in the world. He and Rev. 
 Richard Wells, the beloved pastor of the Ebenezer 
 Baptist Church, and later Rev. Evans Payne, the 
 more youthful, but equally energetic pastor of the 
 Fourth Baptist Church, for several years were ear- 
 nest students in the Institution, though each had a 
 large church, numbering many hundreds, under 
 his care. Brother Holmes often refers to an occa- 
 sion under the old regime, when he, as a violator 
 of the law, had to suffer its extreme penalty. One 
 of the city ordinances made it unlawful for more 
 than five colored people to be assembled without 
 the presence of a white man. One Sunday morn- 
 ing, instead of going home from prayer-meeting, 
 he attended a wedding breakfast, at the earnest en- 
 treaty of his wife. While engaged in the enjoy- 
 ment of the meal the officers of the law came upon 
 them, and they were all arrested. On the following 
 morning he was publicly flogged in due and ap- 
 proved form, and his wife was fined five dollars. 
 Mr. Holmes thinks this another instance in which 
 a woman's influence led to a man's humiliation. 
 
 The cost of the new church edifice built by Pas- 
 tor Holmes and his people was $35,000.
 
 108 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 The Slave as a Man As a Christian As a Soldier 
 As a Free Man Statistics. 
 
 JHIIE writer was not acquainted with the colored 
 ^ man as a slave. But he has heard much of the 
 fidelity of slaves to their masters, and of the regard 
 in which some were held by their old owners. Dr. 
 John A. Broadus, in his Commentary on the Gospel 
 of Matthew, says : "A ' Confederate ' officer and 
 the slave who attended him in camp would often 
 risk their lives for each other, while his other slaves 
 at home took the most faithful care of his wife and 
 his children." 
 
 It will remain always to the praise of the colored 
 man that he was true and faithful to the family of 
 his master when he was in the army fighting for a 
 cause which, if successful, would perpetuate his 
 bondage. In conversing with scores of people dur- 
 ing thirty years, I have never heard of an instance 
 of betrayal of trust on the part of a slave. Con- 
 federate generals, doctors, lawyers, and ministers, 
 and private citizens give their unanimous testimony 
 that the slaves toiled industriously, and faithfully 
 cared for the unprotected women and children who 
 were left in their charge. This faithfulness on the
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 199 
 
 part of the slave has filled the English-speaking 
 race with surprise and admiration. 
 
 A Southern minister says : " In a county some- 
 times 12,000 out of 15,000 were black people. 
 What a blow they could have struck ! During all 
 the years of that dark war did these black men 
 ever lift their hand in one revengeful act ? Can 
 you point to one single instance of revenge ? Did 
 not they protect the interests of their masters dur- 
 ing the war ? " 
 
 A volume might be written, giving instances of 
 affectionate devotion to their old masters, and of 
 sublime ftiith in God who they believed was fight- 
 ing their battles for them. The following incident 
 is taken from the American Missionary for 1894, 
 page 19 : 
 
 "During the last days of the civil war a Confed- 
 erate soldier lay dying on a Virginia battle-field. 
 His faithful slave valet stood at his side. As the 
 master was breathing his last he said to the slave : 
 'Go, go.' 'Go where, master?' asked the slave. 
 ' Go North and be free. You are too noble a man 
 to be a slave.' ' No, master, I'se obliged to ffo back. 
 I promised missus that if you fell I would bring 
 back to her the Bible she sewed in your vest pocket. 
 I would like to be free, but I'se obliged to go back.' 
 The master died. Back the slave went, across riv- 
 ers, over plains, through cane brakes, till he reached 
 the old Mississippi plantation. When he had deliv- 
 ered the book he was remanded to slavery."
 
 200 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 The following is from the Christian Herald: 
 
 " Near the Black Mingo Baptist Church in 
 Georgetown District, South Carolina, among the 
 tombstones which mark, and will ever make the 
 spot dear to all who may visit the place, one may 
 read the following on a marble slab : 
 
 Sacred to the memory of 
 
 " BILL," 
 A Strictly Honest and Faithful Servant of 
 
 CLELAND BELIU. 
 
 " Bill was often entrusted with the care of personal 
 merchandise, to the value of many thousand dol- 
 lars, without loss or damage. 
 
 "He died on the 7th day of October, 1854, in the 
 thirty-fifth year of his age, and an approved mem- 
 ber of the 'Black Mingo Baptist Church,' of which 
 his master was a deacon. ' Well done thou good 
 and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy 
 Lord.' Erected by his master. C. B. 
 
 " This is one of a thousand evidences of affection 
 held in ante-bellum days for faithful servants by 
 their masters. 
 
 -W. H. ROBERT, an ex-Slam-Holder ." 
 
 Rev. Dr. Allen, brought up in the South, a slave- 
 holder's son, says : 
 
 " I have carried in my heart since I was a boy,
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 201 
 
 a prayer of an old colored man whom my father 
 owned. As I came up one evening, near the fence, 
 I heard a strange noise. I stopped I was a little 
 frightened. I soon found the old colored man was 
 there, engaged in prayer near the fence. I heard 
 him pray to God to wash his soul in the blood of 
 Jesus, to clothe him in Christ's righteousness, and 
 towards the close of his prayer, he said : ' Now, 
 Lord, bless the corn-fields and the old people at the 
 house, and God bless old master's little boys.' 
 When I heard that, I felt like going down on my 
 knees beside him, for I felt that I stood on holy 
 ground. The heart of that man reaching up to 
 Him who could bless the little boy ! We saw him 
 die in a few months after. And, brethren, I feel 
 in my heart that if God will help me, and the Pres- 
 byterian Church will help me, old master's little 
 boy shall bless the dying man's race." 
 
 Some very eloquent and touching descriptions are 
 given by the white men and women of the South, of 
 their old mammies, into whose arms they were placed 
 in earliest infancy, and whose lisping tongues were 
 first taught by these dear old saints to speak the 
 name of Jesus. Many of these aged ones are still 
 dearly beloved and affectionately cared for by their 
 old owners. 
 
 Among the slaves were often found many high- 
 minded and pious men and women. Bishop Hay- 
 ward says some of the holiest men he ever knew
 
 202 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 were slaves. Some of the slave-preachers were men 
 of great pulpit power, and enjoyed the confidence 
 and sympathy of their white brethren in the minis- 
 try. Others of them had exalted ideas of their 
 duty to God, and preached the Gospel at the risk 
 of punishment from unsympathizing masters. 
 
 In the pine woods near Florence, South Carolina, I 
 entered the humble cabin of a preacher. I was 
 hundreds of miles away from my family, and could 
 not see them for months to come. Said the wife, 
 " I never was away from my husband but one time 
 in all my life, when he was gone two weeks. When 
 he come home it 'peared like I didn't had no sense, 
 I was so glad." Princes and millionaires may well 
 envy a devotion like this. 
 
 During the war the Government decided to enlist 
 colored men in its service. The Records of the 
 War Department show that there were 178,975 col- 
 ored men who became soldiers of the United States. 
 We have already made reference to the testimony 
 of officers at Port Hudson as to their bravery in 
 action. 
 
 The late General S. C. Armstrong, to whom ref- 
 erence has already been made, served two and a 
 half years with negro soldiers. His experience as 
 commander of the Ninth and Eighth Regiments of 
 United States colored troops convinced him of the 
 good qualities and capacities of the freedmen. 
 " Their quick response to good treatment and to dis-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 203 
 
 cipline was a constant surprise. Their tidiness, 
 devotion to their duty and their leaders, their dash 
 and daring in battle, and ambition to improve 
 often studying their spelling-books under fire 
 showed that they deserved as good a chance as any 
 people." Similar testimonies have been given by 
 many other commanders of colored troops. 
 
 There is no record at the War Department as to 
 the number of colored soldiers that fell in action or 
 died of wounds and disease. According to the 
 latest official statistics, 67,058 officers and enlisted 
 men of the Federal army were killed in action, and 
 292,470 died of wounds and disease in the late war.* 
 
 That the colored people have made great progress 
 since they were emancipated, none can deny. The 
 late Governor Brown, of Georgia, said : " The 
 negroes have shown a capacity to receive education, 
 and a disposition to elevate themselves that is ex- 
 ceedingly gratifying, not only to me, but to every 
 right-thinking man." Bishop A. G. Haygood, of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church South, says : " The 
 progress of the negro race in the United States 
 during the past twenty years is one of the marvels 
 of history." A distinguished Southern minister, 
 familiar with the South from the Potomac to the 
 Rio Grande, said on a public occasion : " Since 
 God's sun has moved across the heavens, no race 
 has made such progress in the same length of time 
 
 * See Note I).
 
 204 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 as the colored people have made since they were 
 set free." 
 
 Governor Northern, of Georgia, says that the 
 negroes of his State pay taxes on $16,000,000, and 
 the white people on $462,000,000. This gives a 
 ratio of about one to twenty-nine. It has been 
 stated, on what seems to be good authority, that 
 the negroes of the whole South pay taxes on 
 $264,000,000 worth of property. 
 
 The following statements from the Annual Re- 
 port of the Auditor of Public Accounts for Vir- 
 ginia for the year 1893, show that where a colored 
 man owns one dollar, a white man owns about 
 thirty dollars. This report also shows that where 
 a colored man pays one dollar for taxes, a white 
 man pays not thirty dollars, but only about eleven 
 dollars : 
 
 VALUE OF PERSONAL PROPERTY 1893 : 
 
 Total value $93,838,414 00 
 
 Total value owned by whites 90,373,044 00 
 
 Total value owned by negroes 3,465,370 00 
 
 VALUE OF REAL ESTATE : 
 
 Total value $306,200,038 00 
 
 Total value owned by whites 296,371,055 00 
 
 Total value owned by negroes 9,829,583 00 
 
 TAXKS ASSESSED FOR 1893: 
 
 Whites '. . $1,824,15:; 74 
 
 Negroes 172,391 28 
 
 They have made progress in education. They 
 have now 1,500,000 children in school, while more
 
 PROF. GEORGE RICE HOVEY, A. M.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 205 
 
 than 2,500,000 have learned to read and write. 
 When the writer first came to the South there were 
 no colored teachers; now there are fully 25,000. 
 At the close of the war there were few or no col- 
 ored teachers in Virginia; now there are 2,041, of 
 whom 1,130 are colored women. These teachers 
 receive on an average $26.86 per month. At the 
 close of the war there were but three colored phy- 
 sicians; now there are about 800. There were 
 then only two colored lawyers ; now there are about 
 300. There are about 200 editors of papers. There 
 are 1,000 college-bred colored ministers, and 250 
 colored students in the universities of Europe. 
 Those who wish to investigate this subject more 
 thoroughly are referred to the following sources of 
 information : 
 
 " Second Mohonk Conference on the Negro Ques- 
 tion," Boston, 1891, 8vo. ; " Twenty-two Years 
 Work of Hampton Normal and Agricultural In- 
 stitute," Hampton, 1891, 8vo. ; " Education of the 
 Negro," by W. T. Harris, Atlantic Monthly, Vol. 
 LXIX (June, 1892), p. 721; "A Voice from the 
 South," by a black woman of the South (A. J. 
 Cooper), Ohio, 1892 (published by Aldine Printing 
 House, Xenia, Ohio) ; "A Brief Historical Sketch 
 of Negro Education in Georgia," by R. R. Wright, 
 Savannah, Georgia, 1894; "Afro-American Press 
 and its Editors," by I. G. Penn, Springfield, Massa- 
 chusetts, 1891 (Willey & Company, Publishers) ;
 
 206 
 
 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 " Condition of the Negro," by A. T. Smith and 
 others, New York Independent, April 2, 1891 ; " Pro- 
 ceedings National Educational Association," 1880, 
 p. 76, 1889, pp. 546-553, 1890, p. 497; "Twenty 
 Years of Negro Education," by J. M. Keating, 
 Popular Science Monthly, Vol. 28, p. 24. 
 
 For educational statistics, collegiate and profes- 
 sional, you may consult the Annual Reports of the 
 Commissioner of Education, under head of "Edu- 
 cation of the Colored Race," Vol. 2, for 1890-91, 
 pp. 961, 1469.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 207 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Then Now Pleasant Recollections Preaching to 
 Phil. Kearney Post, G. A. R., and R. E. Lee 
 Camp Visits Abroad Beneficiary Aid The Amer- 
 ican Baptist Home Mission Society and its Workers. 
 
 T T may be expected that I should say something 
 * about the religious progress of the colored man 
 since he became free. I am aware that he has been 
 the subject of many unkind remarks and many 
 caricatures. His piety and integrity have been 
 assailed, and newspaper correspondents have tried 
 to create merriment by giving amusing reports of 
 his public utterances and his sermons. It should 
 be remembered that the list of words that the for- 
 mer slave knew was small, and therefore his efforts 
 to pronounce many words used by the whites were 
 not very successful. But his heart was right, and 
 God signally honored the slave preachers in saving 
 many souls. It is not surprising that a student 
 should say : " I have come to insult you," when he 
 meant " consult." It is not hard to understand 
 how a man might pray before the sermon for the 
 brother who was to "expand" the Gospel, when 
 he meant to " expound " it. No affront was in- 
 tended when the fervid brother prayed for a certain 
 white man whom he looked upon as a friend of his
 
 208 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 race, and blessed the Lord that though this friend 
 had a white skin, yet he had a black heart. 
 
 When the slaves were first made free the mem- 
 bers of Baptist Churches were very much scattered. 
 The white and colored were members of the same 
 churches before the war, but at the close, in many 
 instances, the churches were entirely broken up. 
 
 In Georgetown, South Carolina, the only white 
 member that could be found was the clerk of the 
 church, and he lived fourteen miles from the church 
 edifice. The colored members, who were numerous, 
 had mostly remained, but they could not act for the 
 church. Conversions were occurring among them, 
 and we organized a church and ordained a pastor. 
 Some lived in out-lying districts, and the local lead- 
 ers in those places could only indicate the number 
 of their converts by a notch cut in a stick for every 
 one who professed conversion under their leader- 
 ship. Tin cups and tea cups were the vessels in 
 which the wine was distributed at the communion. 
 Frequently the places of worship were booths or 
 arbors in the forests. The people were very poor. 
 A marriage ceremony was performed, and the grate- 
 ful groom, on the following morning, brought three 
 eggs to reward the minister for his services. 
 
 Peculiar ideas prevailed as to hearing audibly the 
 voice of God or of an angel at the time of conver- 
 sion. For want of suitable words, often the most 
 primitive, yet vivid, illustrations were used to ex- 
 press the experiences of the human soul in passing
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 209 
 
 from darkness into light. When our School was in 
 the Old Jail, one of our ministerial students, in 
 giving an account of his conversion, after describ- 
 ing various exercises of mind, said : "All of a sud- 
 den a star busted in my breast, and I was mighty 
 happy in the Lord." What language could more 
 poetically describe the ecstatic emotions that burst in 
 upon the soul when it passes from darkness into the 
 light of the glorious Gospel of the son of God ? 
 
 Some of the prayers and sermons of the colored 
 leaders are remarkable, alike for the beauty of the 
 thought and the vividness of expression. I have 
 heard from the lips of colored men some of the 
 finest word painting that ever fell from human lips. 
 
 The following is part of a prayer offered by a lay- 
 man in the first African Church, Richmond, Vir- 
 ginia. It is without the abbrevations with which it 
 was accompanied when delivered : " In this dark 
 way of sin and death, while the loud thunders of 
 thy wrath roll in majesty in the sinner's ears and 
 the blaze of thy fury flashes all of a sudden before 
 his eyes, send your brooding spirit like a dove 
 through the storm and speak peace to his wretched 
 soul before it is everlastingly too late. Show him 
 tbe slippery rocks and the miry clay. Make him 
 see that Satan follows fast, tripping at his heels, and 
 hell yawns open to catch him when he falls. Oh ! 
 arrest him by the mighty power of thy grace. 
 Pour down your mercy like rain from the summer 
 clouds. Make him open his blind eyes to see the
 
 210 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 beauty of thy holiness a-shining in the face of your 
 beloved Son, like the rainbow when the storm is 
 done gone and passed away. Oh, thou great King 
 of Glory who rides in the golden chariot in the New 
 Jerusalem, above the sun, I beseech and pray you 
 drive thy white horses down this way ; and when 
 the hoofs of the horses strike this lower world and 
 the dashing wheels come in our sight, stop thy 
 chariot at Washington city, and alight in loving 
 kindness at the door of thy servant, the President 
 Grant, and tell him exactly what to do. Sound the 
 meaning of your will in the Congress halls, and tell 
 the great men without their own asking how to 
 serve their country best. Purge the hearts of the 
 Senators and Representatives from the love of sin, 
 and lead their stumbling feet from the snares of 
 hell. Help them to remember thy servants in every 
 sorrow and temptation, as Jesus remembers them. 
 Thin out the desire of honor and the love of salary 
 from their souls like suckers out of corn ; and may 
 your name be above every name, and thy kingdom 
 come into the high places and the low, like the 
 light of morning comes to the hills and the valleys 
 the same. After leaving Washington city and tak- 
 ing thy time, drive your chariot dow T n over the fields 
 and rein up thy horses of fire at the capital of old 
 Virginia, alight out at the Governor's door, and go 
 into his house and tell him what things he ought 
 to say, and show him what things he ought to do, 
 like a father who instructs his own children."
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 211 
 
 This prayer, uttered with great fervor and with 
 some of the words drawn out in musical tones that 
 were indescribable, held breathless the congrega- 
 tion. The throne of grace was near and the souls 
 of the people were blessed. 
 
 In those early days of pioneer work in the South, 
 there were but few, if an} 7 , church buildings owned 
 by the colored people. Now there are large and 
 comfortable edifices which they have erected and 
 paid for, at a cost of twenty, thirty, and even forty 
 thousand dollars. There are flourishing Sunday- 
 schools, Young Men's Christian Associations, and 
 various Societies for the culture and development 
 of the young people. There are now Academies, 
 Colleges, Schools of Law, Medicine and Theology. 
 There are also cultivated preachers and accomplished 
 professional men Dr. A. E. Dickinson, editor of 
 the Religious Herald, says in the Independent (New 
 York), March 7th, 1895: " The negroes of the South 
 are doing as well as we have any right to expect 
 under all the circumstances. Their progress in 
 building fine churches and raising great amounts of 
 money for various descriptions of religious work 
 is truly wonderful. Northerners should come down 
 among us and see it all with their own eyes, then 
 they would know how to appreciate it." 
 
 These things are mentioned as showing what is 
 possible. But after all that has been done, there 
 are hundreds of thousands that have never been 
 reached, and who need the helping hand.
 
 212 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 While many thousands in the South still occupy 
 the one-room cabin, yet many own good homes, 
 costing from one thousand to six and eight thou- 
 sand dollars. The prosperity of a people depends 
 upon the condition of the home life. No race or 
 nation can rise above the moral condition of its 
 women. If they are indolent, and vain, and fond 
 of frivolous amusement, the men will too readily 
 conform to the prevailing notions. If, on the other 
 hand, the women are noble and aspiring, and graced 
 with every womanly virtue, the men will eagerly 
 strive to become worthy of them. In some coun- 
 tries of Europe there exist much ignorance, super- 
 stition and degradation. But when one sees the 
 women engaged in removing the oft'al of the cities, 
 or loading railroad cars, or mixing and carrying 
 mortar, he learns why so much wretchedness, super- 
 stition and crime exist. 
 
 The effect of the training received at our schools 
 for girls is seen in the communities where the grad- 
 uates of these schools labor. A pupil is at school 
 brought in contact with new influences. She be- 
 comes acquainted with new methods of missionary 
 and temperance work. She receives new impulses, 
 and goes back to her home among the mountains 
 or on the lowlands, full of enthusiasm. Her influ- 
 ence for good is seen every where. It is manifest 
 in her immediate family, among her associates, in 
 the Sunday-school and in the church. The pastor 
 is stimulated in his efforts, and the whole com-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 213 
 
 murrity is blessed. In some instances her influence 
 extends beyond her native land. A few years ago 
 there was a colored girl ploughing cotton in Tenn- 
 essee. She left the cotton field for the school- 
 room. She took a course of medicine at Nashville, 
 and after receiving her degree, she went to Africa, 
 where she has been supporting herself as a Medical 
 Missionary among the natives. The Methodist 
 Episcopal Church has recently decided to give her 
 an appointment under their Board of Missions. 
 
 In the course of twenty-seven years' work in 
 Richmond, there is very little that is unpleasant to 
 be remembered. The city officials, the Police and 
 Fire Departments, and others have shown the deep- 
 est interest in the protection and preservation of our 
 property. 
 
 While in Richmond, in addition to my appointed 
 work, I have preached 614 sermons. Of this num- 
 ber seventy-nine have been to white congregations, 
 and 208 to the First African Church. 
 
 The Richmond Dispatch of May, 1888, contained 
 this announcement: " R. E. Lee Camp and the 
 United Veterans will join Phil. Kearney Post in 
 attendance upon a Memorial Sermon to be preached 
 to-night at Grace Street Baptist Church by Rev. C. 
 H. Corey, D. D." On entering the pulpit I found 
 on my left Phil. Kearney Post, G. A. R., and on my 
 right R. E. Lee Camp of Confederate Veterans, 
 with a large congregation in addition. The text
 
 214 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 was Joshua i, 7. The situation, to say the least, 
 was a peculiar one ; the President of a school for 
 colored people preaching in Richmond a memorial 
 discourse on the Union dead, before Federal and 
 Confederate soldiers. Within a radius of four miles 
 were buried nearly 40,000 who fell in action, or died 
 of wounds or disease in the late war. 
 
 On Memorial Day, May 80th, the veterans of both 
 armies, the Blue and the Gray, marching to the 
 music of the same fife and drum, joined in the 
 morning in decorating the graves of the Federal 
 dead at Seven Pines, and in the afternoon the graves 
 of the Confederate dead at Hollywood. As " Chap- 
 lain of the day " for Phil. Kearney Post, it was my 
 privilege to be present at both services. 
 
 In 1878 the Young Men's Christian Association 
 of Richmond, sent me as a delegate to the Inter- 
 national Convention of Young Men's Christian As- 
 sociations, which convened in August, at Geneva, 
 Switzerland. As showing what effect the method 
 of Sabbath observance in Continental Europe has 
 upon Christian people, I may mention that it was 
 the custom of the Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion of Geneva, to make steamboat excursions on 
 the lake on Sunday afternoons. 
 
 Through the kindness of the Board of Trustees 
 of the Seminary, and the Board of the Home Mis- 
 sion Society, in 1890, leave of absence was granted 
 me for several months to visit the Orient. Egypt, 
 Palestine, Damascus, Baalbek, Beyrout, Cyprus,
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 215 
 
 Smyrna, Ephesus, Athens, Corinth, Constantinople 
 and a number of the capitals of Europe were em- 
 braced in this delightful journey. 
 
 From an inquiry made not long ago it was found 
 that there were then more than 500 white men pre- 
 paring for the ministry in (not all) the Baptist 
 Academies, Colleges and Theological Seminaries of 
 the United States, who were receiving aid, at the 
 average cost of $100 per man, making in all $50,000 
 per annum. These young men are from the oldest 
 and richest States, with the wealth .of a century 
 behind them. 
 
 In one of our oldest Seminaries at one time ninety 
 per cent, of the students received beneficiary aid. 
 In some of our best Seminaries now six out of seven 
 are beneficiaries. If white men cannot get along 
 without assistance, can we expect that colored men 
 who have but recently come from slavery can do 
 so ? They are poor ; some of them are homeless ; 
 some have aged parents (formerly slaves) dependent 
 upon them. It has been found necessary, therefore, 
 to render assistance to those that really needed it. 
 The sum of $40,595.03 in cash has been expended 
 in the payment of the board of ministerial students. 
 This money has come, largely, by solicitation from 
 Sunday-schools, churches and private individuals. 
 Many have made great sacrifices, and have done so 
 cheerfully, for the sake of putting into the field a 
 properly equipped minister of Christ. One, who
 
 216 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 for years supported a student in our Institute, lived 
 in a humble home near a New England village, and 
 raised strawberries on her little homestead. I have 
 found her in her fields toiling in the hot summer 
 sun, in order that she might add to her earnings. 
 She was accustomed to peddle her berries through 
 the village, from a wheelbarrow propelled by her 
 own hands. She supported a student for a number 
 of years, at a cost of $50 per year. 
 
 Sometimes we have been in great straits. On 
 one occasion, at the Christmas holidays, there were 
 not five dollars in hand, and there were twenty 
 men to be provided for until the close of the term 
 in May. We made known, as we ever do, our 
 wants to God, and he sent us means from unexpec- 
 ted sources to carry us through without incurring 
 a debt. One hundred and twenty-five dollars of 
 this came from an entire stranger beyond the sea. 
 At various times we have had remarkable answers to 
 our prayers, and blessed assurances that God was 
 watching over this, his own work. 
 
 Before closing this chapter I desire to say some- 
 thing of the work of the American Baptist Home 
 Mission Society, under whose auspices this and 
 many other schools have been planted and fostered. 
 Seven or eight schools had been founded up to the 
 close of the administration of Secretary S. S. Cut- 
 ting. The amount of work done by Dr. H. L.
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 217 
 
 Morehouse,* who succeeded Dr. Cutting, in thirteen 
 years, up to the time when he resigned the General 
 Secretaryship, seems almost incredible. The record 
 of what was accomplished during his administra- 
 tion is not only inspiring, but thrilling. Nothing 
 but nerves of iron, unflagging energy, tireless 
 working, an exhaustless patience, and an ever abid- 
 ing faith in the God who holds the key that unlocks 
 the hearts of his servants, could have accomplished 
 such results. During that period the number of 
 missionaries increased from 238 to 1,053; the num- 
 ber of schools, from eight to twenty-seven. The 
 receipts per year at the commencement of that 
 period were $176,393.1.9, at the close $500,930. 
 Endowments were secured, and all departments of 
 the work were strengthened and enlarged. "What 
 man could have done grander work than this ? 
 
 Rev. M. Mac Vicar, LL. D., formerly Chancellor 
 of McMaster University, Toronto, Canada, is giv- 
 ing with indomitable energy the ripe fruits of long 
 experience in educational work, to the upbuilding 
 of the educational institutions of the Home Mission 
 Society. His advice and cooperation have materi- 
 ally strengthened our work in Richmond. 
 
 General T. J. Morgan, our General Secretary, 
 well known in all the land as a soldier, an educator, 
 and as a public officer of the United States Govern- 
 ment, with his large knowledge of affairs, is throw- 
 
 * See Note E.
 
 218 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 ing his energies into the work of marshaling the 
 Baptist forces of the land, and of leading them for- 
 ward in the line of duty. Already we have learned 
 how great is his solicitude, that not only our Semi- 
 nary but all the schools under the care of the Soci- 
 ety should he developed to the highest state of 
 efficiency. Truly this is a trio of " tried and true " 
 workers. 
 
 It is worthy of remark in this connection, that 
 during the period of thirty years in the service of 
 the Home Mission Society, not a single check from 
 the now venerable ex-Treasurer J. M. WMtehead, or 
 from the present efficient Treasurer J. G. Snelling, 
 has failed to reach us on time ; and none of our 
 Monthly Reports have failed to reach the office in 
 New York. 
 
 Dr. Morehouse, at Nashville, in 1888, in his 
 memorable address, entitled "A survey of twenty- 
 five years' work for the colored people of the South," 
 pays a glowing tribute to the noble men and women 
 who had given unsparingly of their means to help 
 build up the schools in the South. In referring to 
 Dr. Nathan Bishop, Mrs. Bishop, Mrs. Benedict, 
 Deacon Holbrook Chamberlain, John D. Rocke- 
 feller and others, he says : " Their names, associated 
 with these institutions and entrenched in the. affec- 
 tions of the people, will be immortal. Nobler men 
 and women than these were never found among the 
 friends of any society." Dr. Morehouse, referring 
 to the early laborers in the Southern field, con-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 219 
 
 tinues: "No lives of ease have been lived, no per- 
 functory service rendered by these who, with a 
 missionary spirit that in many cases matches that 
 exhibited in any mission field of earth, have bent 
 every energy of their being to the accomplishment 
 of their tasks. What has it cost? Tell us who can, 
 what it cost that hero, Harry Woodsmall, who con- 
 sumed the last atom of vital force in absolute self- 
 surrender to Christ and the least of his lowly breth- 
 ren in the South. Tell us who can for she will 
 not tell it what it has cost Joanna P. Moore in her 
 twenty-five years continuous toil among the homes 
 and the by-ways of the neglected and the needy. 
 Tell us, who can for never from the lips of these 
 brave, uncomplaining souls do you hear a recital of 
 it what it has cost these veterans, whom we count 
 it an honor to meet with us to-day, Drs. Philips 
 and Corey, and Drs. Tupper and King, who could 
 not be here ! The cost in those earlier years, when 
 the condition of things was vastly different from 
 the present, is not only beyond computation but 
 beyond apprehension. Had some of these wrought 
 in a foreign land with corresponding results, their 
 name and fame would have gone around the world."
 
 220 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 CHAPTKR XVI. 
 
 Sloio Progress Our Ancestors The Bible Work for 
 the Lowly Suffrage Conclusion. 
 
 Q.OMETTMES the complaint has been heard that 
 the progress made by the colored people has 
 not been sufficiently rapid. It should be remem- 
 bered, however, that all history teaches that the 
 uplifting process among races is slow. When Ju- 
 lius Caesar invaded Britain in the year 55, B. C., 
 he took some of the finest specimens of our savage 
 ancestors to Rome. Cicero, in writing to his friend 
 Atticus (see Ad Atticum, Lib. IV, 6), declared that 
 none of them would be found fit to be a slave at 
 Rome. It has taken 1900 years to change the de- 
 scendants of these rude inhabitants of that little 
 island to the noble specimens of Christian manhood 
 and womanhood that we see in England and 
 America to-day. In the days of the Caesars it was 
 the proudest boast a man could make, to say : " I 
 am a Roman." What makes the difference between 
 the descendant of him who was not fit to be a slave 
 at Rome, and the ignorant and superstitious descen- 
 dant of the proud Roman of the olden times ? The 
 pure teachings of the Bible is the answer. The 
 Bible, not chained in cloisters, nor torn from the peo-
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 221 
 
 pie and burned, but the Bible, open, and placed 
 within the reach of the poorest and humblest inhab- 
 itant of the land, is the great lever to lift races and 
 nations. Queen Victoria, when King Theodore, of 
 Abyssinia, wrote to her, asking why England, so 
 small a country, was yet so great, returned as her 
 answer a Bible, with an autograph letter containing 
 the following royal reply : " Your Majesty : This 
 book has made my kingdom great, and will make 
 great your majesty's kingdom also." 
 
 The growth towards righteousness and truth is 
 slow. In the time of the Conquest it was the cus- 
 tom to buy men and women in all parts of Eng- 
 land, and to carry them from Bristol to Ireland for 
 sale. They sold as slaves their nearest relatives, 
 and even their own children. (See Life of Bishop 
 Wolston.) 
 
 The streets of London, now with its 4,300,000 
 inhabitants, were " foul and noisome," and unpaved 
 until Henry VIII commenced the work of im- 
 proving and paving them. This King had but one 
 ship of war at the beginning of his reign with 
 which to defend himself from his enemies. (See 
 Taine's English Literature^ Vol. I, 146.) Before the 
 time of Elizabeth, A. D. 1558, the country houses 
 of gentlemen were little more than straw-thatched 
 cottages, plastered with the coarsest clay, and 
 lighted only by trellises. They had no glass in their 
 houses; they used a good round log for a bolster 
 or pillow, and ate with wooden spoons. The moral
 
 222 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 condition of the people of those times was also 
 deplorable. 
 
 Among the " meere " or wild Irish, in the year 
 1600, they were accustomed to fasten the plough to 
 the horse's tail, and to burn the oats from the straw 
 to save the trouble of threshing them. Acts of 
 Parliament were passed against these practices. 
 Their great lords dwelt in poor clay houses or 
 cabins, of boughs covered with turf. In many 
 parts women, as well as men, had even in the win- 
 ter time only a linen rag about their loins, and a 
 woolen mantle on their backs. They had no tables, 
 but set their meat on a bundle of grass. They 
 feasted on " fallen " horses, and drank milk warmed 
 with a stone first cast into the fire (Tylor's Primi- 
 tive Culture, Vol. I, 44). 
 
 Others are superstitious as well as the colored 
 people. Martin Luther believed in witches, and 
 he says : " I would have no pity on these witches ; 
 I would burn them all." The great and good Sir 
 Matthew Hale hung witches in Suffolk county, on 
 the authority of Scripture as he thought, and the 
 consenting wisdom of all nations. King James, of 
 England, presided at the torture of Dr. Fiau, for 
 bringing a storm against the king's ship on its 
 course from Denmark, by the aid of a fleet of witch- 
 es in sieves who carried out a christened cat to sea. 
 Even Richard Baxter, of the " Saints Rest," believed 
 in witches. 
 
 In Bohemia, a recent account (1864) says that the
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 223 
 
 fishermen do not venture to snatch a drowning man 
 from the water ; they fear that the " water-demon " 
 would take away their luck in fishing, and drown 
 themselves at the first opportunity. In short, other 
 races have always had their superstitions, as well as 
 the black race. 
 
 It has taken a long time to uproot many errors, 
 superstitions, and immoralities from the nations 
 now foremost in the march of civilization. The 
 more of these that are removed, the greater is the 
 safety to a commonwealth. As blood-poisoning is 
 destructive to the whole human system, so the ex- 
 istence in our body politic of corrupt elements en- 
 dangers our national life. If the stern of a ship 
 goes down the prow will inevitably follow. If we 
 in the South, who have so many millions among 
 us yet in ignorance, do not lift them up, they will 
 drag us and our children down. 
 
 The work of lifting up the masses must begin at 
 the bottom. I have not been able to quite agree 
 with my loved and honored friend, the late Dr. 
 John A. Broadus,* whose present departure from 
 earth is mourned by two hemispheres, that we 
 must begin at the top and work downward in our 
 educational and religious labors. It seems to me 
 that if we lift the lowly, along with them we lift 
 those above them. We put the fire under the boiler 
 and not on the top. Wesley preached to the com- 
 
 * See Note F.
 
 224 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 mon people of England the horny-handed sons of 
 toil. They were saved, uplifted ; and along with 
 them the corrupt and profligate nobility. Wesley 
 lifted the crowds and saved England from a more 
 bloody revolution than that which devastated France. 
 
 The efforts of the negroes to secure an education 
 has, no doubt, been a stimulus to many white 
 people. See the following interesting letter. J. 
 B. Gambrell, D. D., President of Mercer Univer- 
 sity, Macon, Georgia, in writing to a Northern Bap- 
 tist, makes the following statement. See The Ex- 
 aminer for March 14th, 1895: 
 
 " Last June I delivered a diploma to a preacher 
 who had completed his studies at Mercer. The 
 next day, in my office, he said : ' Do you know how 
 I came to enter Mercer ? It was in this way : I 
 was preaching out in the country, and the people 
 there said they thought I could beat two college 
 men; but I was not satisfied. There was a feeling 
 that I needed a much better training to do the work 
 that was on me. One day I met a colored brother 
 on the train, and he told me of his studies in the 
 Atlanta School for colored preachers how greatly 
 he was helped, and he wound up by saying that he 
 did not see how any preacher could be willing to 
 go into the work without an education. When he 
 got through, one thing was settled ; I determined to 
 go through Mercer. How, I did not know, but my 
 purpose was fixed to have an education.' '
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 225 
 
 Dr. Gambrell adds these significant words : " He 
 is one of our best men ; and how true it is that we 
 cannot help the lowliest of our people without help- 
 ing ourselves." 
 
 There is no doubt, that if not in this precise way 
 then in some other way, the progress of the colored 
 man has served as an incentive to his white neigh- 
 bor. 
 
 The right of suffrage has been granted to the 
 negro, and various opinions have been expressed 
 concerning this matter. One distinguished minis- 
 ter of the South pronounces the giving of the right 
 of suffrage " a blunder and a crime." Another 
 representative man of national reputation, in a pub- 
 lished article, writes as follows : "I approach what 
 is to my apprehension the most unmatchable out- 
 rage ever inflicted by a civilized people. Some 
 acts, like the partition of Poland, stand out on the 
 pages of history as disgraceful national crimes; but 
 most of them shade into minor offences compared 
 with the crime-breeding, race-endangering, liberty- 
 imperiling savagery of conferring the right of suf- 
 frage upon the negroes en masse. 
 Giving the elective franchises to the suddenly-eman- 
 cipated negroes, if not such a repeating crime, 
 would be a farce for the ages." 
 
 The Christian Advocate, of Richmond, Virginia, 
 in 1888, uses the following language : " We are 
 ready to close our gates even to the European with
 
 226 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 his genius and history, but decree it a sacrilege to 
 hint that a creature out of a rude hut in a southern 
 swamp, with mind, manners and motives hardly 
 above a gorilla, is not fit to direct and dominate the 
 1 first nation in the fore files of time.' ' 
 " While the negro, whose native land is just across 
 the Mediterranean from Athens and Rome, and 
 along the same river with the wise Egyptians, yet. 
 never rising out of sloven savagery in all the cen- 
 turies, remaining a brute and bondman throughout 
 the ages, is the ebon Czar of America, the sooty 
 and grotesque idol of advanced statesmen. It 
 makes men shudder for the sanity of our civiliza- 
 tion." 
 
 It may seriously be questioned whether it is wise 
 in men who reverently acknowledge God in all 
 their ways (for the writers are gentlemen of high 
 and devout Christian character) to express them- 
 selves so positively on a point like this. God, who 
 knows the end from the beginning, permitted it, 
 and He does not work simply for to-day. His plans 
 run on and on through the eternities. The web 
 he weaves is from everlasting to everlasting. He 
 works down out of human sight, and the drapery 
 of invisibility often enshrouds the Divine Arm. 
 None but the God of nations knows what is in store 
 for our republic. The tides of anarchy are already 
 surging against the foundation stones of our social 
 fabric. New and disintegrating foreign elements 
 are already securing a foothold on our soil. Infidel
 
 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 227 
 
 and unprincipled men, doubtless will, at no dis- 
 tant day, undertake to control or overthrow all that 
 we, as a nation, hold most dear. The colored man 
 is not an anarchist, nor a Sabbath-breaker, nor a 
 maker of drunkards. He speaks our own lan- 
 guage ; he loves our common Lord; he is loyal to 
 our institutions. If we do our duty to him and 
 prepare him to use intelligently his ballot, he and 
 his posterity will be allies that may assist in saving 
 our country from the perils that threaten to engulf 
 it. 
 
 All the crimes and misdoings of our common 
 humanity should not be placed at the door of the 
 colored man. History tells of the diabolical cruel- 
 ties of some whom the world calls its greatest he- 
 roes. The social life of the most civilized peoples 
 has its scandals, even in the highest stations in life. 
 Nefarious schemes for gain are planned; great 
 gambling establishments exist; colossal defalca- 
 tions occur ; and breaches of trust are common 
 among what are called the dominant races. It is 
 not wise to arrogate to ourselves too much superior 
 virtue, but with Christ's love in our hearts, like 
 Peter who took the crippled man that lay at the 
 Temple gate by the hand, we should take by the 
 hand and lift up the despairing and helpless of every 
 race, whether black, white, red or yellow, and 
 whether they are in our own or in other lands. 
 
 What then is our duty? The crisis is upon us; 
 the old regime is passing away ; a new era is dawn-
 
 228 HISTORY OF THE 
 
 ing upon us; the gates of the twentieth century 
 will soon swing open before us. As Christians in 
 America do we realize our responsibilities ? Some 
 one has said that the Baptists and Methodists of 
 America are responsible for the development of the 
 colored people, as so many of them belong to these 
 denominations. As Baptists are we doing our duty? 
 More than one-third of all the Baptists on the globe 
 are found among the colored people of the South. 
 
 Our work of providing a trained ministry for the 
 1,500,000 colored Baptists of the South needs 
 strengthening all along the line. Students are com- 
 ing to our Seminary from the far South, the West 
 Indies, British Honduras, and from Africa. These 
 need aid. Our " Faith Fund" is sometimes very 
 low. Who will make provision for the support of 
 a student in our Seminary for all time? Who will 
 erect a memorial for himself or his family more 
 enduring than granite or bronze, by founding a 
 Scholarship? Men have erected monuments and 
 built mausoleums to perpetuate their names. But 
 the tombs and pyramids of earth have been rifled 
 by ruthless robbers, and the dust of Pharaohs and 
 Kings has been scattered to the winds of heaven. 
 Monumental cities and temples are in ruins. But 
 whenever a steward of God sends a fully equipped 
 and consecrated man into the world, he will live in 
 him until the end of time. It is better to build in 
 MEN than to build in marble.
 
 NOTES. 
 
 NOTE A. MAJOR-GENERAL ANDERSON. 
 
 The following is from the Adjutant-General's office, Wash- 
 ington, D. C., August 15, 1893 : 
 
 "SiR: In answer to your communication of the llth instant, 
 the following information is furnished from the files of this 
 office: Fort Sumpter, S. C., was surrendered April 14, 1861, by 
 Major Robert Anderson, 1st Artillery, and the United States 
 flag was raised again on that fort April 14, 1865, by the same 
 officer, who at that time held the rank of Brigadier-General 
 and Brevet Major-General on the retired list. 
 
 "Ordinance Sergeant James Kearney, United States Army, 
 was present at Fort Sumpter at its surrender in 1861, and at the 
 raising of the United States flag there in 1865." 
 
 NOTE B. VALUE OF PROPERTY DESTROYED. 
 
 In the Richmond Whig of April 10, 1865, there is a partial 
 list of the owners of real estate destroyed in the fire, and of 
 the property respectively owned by them. The figures repre- 
 sent the assessed value in 1860. The amount given in that list, 
 which is only a partial one, is $2,146,240. Says the Whig : " Im- 
 posing as these figures appear, they are far short of the truth, 
 for the reason already stated, that real estate was, before the 
 war, invariably assessed much below the value it would have 
 commanded in the market. Our list covers no more than the 
 value of the bricks and mortar destroyed." * * * " In ad- 
 dition to the buildings, &c., destroyed are the Public Ware- 
 house, in which was stored a very large quantity of tobacco ; 
 the Richmond and Petersburg railroad bridge ; the Richmond 
 and Danville railroad bridge, two spans of which were de- 
 10
 
 230 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 stroyed, and Mayo's passenger bridge." Add to these losses 
 the many public buildings owned by the Confederacy, the 
 Government stores, and the contents of the stores of mer- 
 chants, and the loss will be seen to be enormous. One ware- 
 house alone contained 1,500 hogsheads of tobacco. 
 
 NOTE C. BREVET BRIGADIER-GENERAL S. C. ARMSTRONG. 
 
 General S. C. Armstrong was born in the Sandwich Islands 
 in 1839 of parents who were missionaries. In 1860 he left that 
 country to complete his education at Williams College, Massa- 
 chusetts. He served in the late war two and one-half years 
 with negro soldiers. General O. O. Howard, Commissioner of 
 the Freedmen's Bureau, in 1866. placed him in charge of ten 
 counties in Eastern Virginia, with headquarters at Hampton. 
 In 1868 he commenced the educational work at Hampton 
 which has been so successful. He died in May, 1893, his death 
 no doubt being hastened by the weight of his cares and the 
 intensity with which he devoted himself to his duties. 
 
 NOTE D. THE NORTHERN SOLDIERS. 
 
 The entire number who enlisted during the war, when re- 
 duced to a three years' standard, was, 2,324,516. 
 
 In the various National Cemeteries, of which there are 
 eighty-two, there are interred 331,755. The names of 149,913 
 of these are -unknown. Of these interments about 9,300 are 
 Confederates. 
 
 A writer in one of our prominent daily papers a few weeks 
 ago speaks of "the Anglo-Saxon of the North aided by his 
 hords of foreign hirelings brought from every clime to destroy 
 us," &c. 
 
 For the information of the writer of the above, and all who 
 may have a similar impression, I give the following percentage 
 of the nationalities of those who enlisted in the Northern 
 army from 1861 to 1865. It is taken from the New York Sun 
 of August 30, 1891:
 
 NOTES. 231 
 
 Percent. 
 
 Native Americans 75.48 
 
 Germans 8.76 
 
 Irish 7.14 
 
 British Americans 2.60 
 
 English 2.26 
 
 Other foreigners 3.76 
 
 The percentage of native Americans who deserted was five ; 
 of all others, seventy-five. 
 
 NOTE E. H. L. MOREHOUSE, D. D. 
 
 Since his resignation as Corresponding Secretary, Dr. More- 
 house still serves the Home Mission Society as its efficient 
 Field Secretary. He reminds me that Dr. Lathrop and J. B. 
 Hoyt, who are spoken of on page 36, as coming to Charleston, 
 South Carolina, in 1865, " were appointed by the American 
 Baptist Home Mission Society to make this Southern visit." 
 See page 424 of the Jubilee Volume of the Society, by H. L. 
 Morehouse, for an account of their reception. 
 
 NOTE F. JOHN A. BHOADUS, D. D., LL.D. 
 
 This distinguished scholar, President of the Southern Baptist 
 Theological Seminary, died at Louisville, Kentucky, March 
 16th, 1895. He was a ripe scholar, a rare instructor, and a 
 charming preacher. He was a polished gentleman, with an 
 indescribable charm of manner that drew all hearts to him. 
 Well does the writer remember a conversation with him while 
 walking to the church one afternoon during the session of the 
 Southern Baptist Convention in Baltimore. Familiarly draw- 
 ing his arm under mine he expressed his hearty sympathy 
 with me in my work, and cordially encouraged me to command 
 his services in any way and at any time I might desire. 
 
 The following is from the Courier-Journal, Louisville, Ken- 
 tucky : 
 
 " Dr. Broadus' last appearence at the General Association of
 
 232 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY! 
 
 Kentucky Baptists was to make a plea for colored preachers. 
 Dr. McRidley, a colored teacher, had made a plea for his nor- 
 mal school, at Cadiz ; the matter was about to be passed with- 
 out favorable action ; Dr. Broadus took th'e floor and said : ' Let 
 us have a collection ; ' and although a little objection was made, 
 he carried the day, as was his way. He went through the 
 church and collected the money in his own hat. On another 
 occasion, at the Southern Baptist Convention, when he spoke 
 of the Home Board, he said of the colored people : 
 
 " ' Heaven help me, I shall say nothing of the race problem 
 or any other problem. You can't solve a problem by whole- 
 sale. You can only do it as Nehemiah did when he rebuilt 
 the walls of Jerusalem each do his part. The Scriptures say : 
 "As ye have opportunity do good toward all men." We have 
 an opportunity. Let us do the colored people good. Let no 
 unkind criticism dishearten. * * * * As to what is 
 proper I cannot lay down any law ; but whatever you or I can 
 do, oh ! God of mercy, help you and me to do. One of the 
 heaviest responsibilities, one of the highest duties that God 
 Almighty ever gave you and me was to do what we could for 
 the elevation of the colored people.' " 
 
 In a letter to the Religious Herald, Dr. Broadus bears a delicate 
 and generous testimony to the work accomplished by our School 
 in Richmond. Drs. Manly, Boyce and Broadus, all of whom I 
 visited in their homes at Louisville, have rested from their 
 labors and their works do follow them. These, with Dr. Wil- 
 liams, their colleague, have all passed away since I commenced 
 my work in Richmond, twenty-seven years ago.
 
 I N D BX. 
 
 Abbott, Rev. M. S. G. (M. D.) 137 
 
 American Baptist Home Mission Society, 
 
 36, 48, 52, 65, 66, 73, 77, 90, 111, 113, 127, 128, 216 
 
 American Baptist Publication Society 150 
 
 Acadia University 13 
 
 Aid to Students 215 
 
 Alexandria 18 
 
 Anderson, Major 25, 32, 229 
 
 Anderson, Rev. P. E 151 
 
 Anderson, Rev. Spotswood A 141 
 
 Answers to Prayer 216 
 
 Armstrong, General S. C 123, 202, 230 
 
 Augusta Institute 39, 40, 58 
 
 Backus, J. S. (D. D.) 66 
 
 Bacote, Rev. S. W. (B. D.) 171 
 
 Bailey, Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph 18 
 
 Banks, General 17, 19 
 
 Beecher, Rev. Henry Ward. 32, 33 
 
 Benedict, Mrs 218 
 
 Bennett, Colonel 23 
 
 Berkeley, Rev. Reuben 139 
 
 Bill, Hon. Henry 83, 84 
 
 Binney, J. G. (D. D.) 52, 53, 107 
 
 Bishop, Nathan (LL.D.) 20, 218 
 
 Bishop, Rev. P. P 113 
 
 Board of Trustees, Meeting of 128 
 
 Boykin, Rev. M 37 
 
 'Boykin, Rev. J. W , 171 
 
 Broadus, John A. (D. D.) 198, 223, 231
 
 234 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 Brockenton, Rev. I. P 39, 79, 115, 142, 1G2 
 
 Brouner, Dr 1C 
 
 Brown, Rev. A. J 106 
 
 Brown, Rev. J. S 144, 146 
 
 Building Fund 183 
 
 Burrows, J. L. (D. D.) 46 
 
 Callahan, Rev. P. H 171 
 
 Canby, General 120 
 
 Carey, Lott 196 
 
 Chahoon, Mayor George 121 
 
 Chamberlain, Deacon H 218 
 
 Charleston 20, 21, 31, 36, 44 ' 
 
 Chase, Dr 16 
 
 Chick, Rev. T. J 150 
 
 Chisholm, Rev. A. (D. D.) 160 
 
 Clafflin University 38 
 
 Coffin, C. C 7, 42, 44, 46 
 
 Coleman, Rev. C. S 155 
 
 Coles, Rev. J. J 158, 159 
 
 Colley, Rev. W. W 143 
 
 Colver Institute 88 
 
 Colver, Nathaniel (D. D.) 54-58, 60-63, 72, 73, 75, 76, 78, 86 
 
 Conant, J. T. (D. D.) 182 
 
 Conway, Chaplain T. M 15 
 
 Cosby, Rev. Solomon 145 
 
 Cousins, Rev. William 141 
 
 Cramp, J. M. (D. D.) 14, 113, 114 
 
 Crawley, E. A. (D. D.) 13, 14 
 
 Curry, Hon. J. L. M 119 
 
 Cutting, S. S. (D. D.) 101, 102, 216 
 
 Cyrus, Rev. J. H. A 153 
 
 Davis, Jefferson 42, 43 
 
 David, Rev. W. J 145, 148 
 
 De Laney, Dr 30 
 
 Dickerson, Rev. H. W 141
 
 INDEX. 235 
 
 Dickinson, A. E. (D. D.) 118 
 
 Duers, Rev. Henry E 137 
 
 Ellyson, Mayor H. K 119, 121 
 
 Everts, W. W. (D. D.) 181 
 
 Field, S. W. (D. D.) 116, 117 
 
 First African Baptist Church 73 
 
 Fort Wagner *21, 23 
 
 Freedmen's Bureau, The .81, 87, 93, 123 
 
 Fulton, J. D. (I). D.) 53, 65 
 
 Gambrell, J. B. (D. D.) 224 
 
 Gardner, Sterling 137 
 
 Garland, Rev. S. A 162 
 
 Garrison, William Lloyd 33 
 
 Gassaway, Rev. E. V 170 
 
 General A'ssembly, Act of 130, 131 
 
 Goodman, Miss H. W 59, 66, 69, 82-84 
 
 Gordon, Rev. C. W. B 159 
 
 Govan, J. Corey 108, 109 
 
 Grant, General 44 
 
 Gregory, Rev. Joseph 144 
 
 Griggs, Rev. A. R 165 
 
 Guinness, Henry Grattan (D. D.) 182 
 
 Hamilton, Rev. James 36 
 
 Hardee, General 23 
 
 Hartshorn Memorial College 135 
 
 Hayden, Rev. Lucius E. (D. D.) 40 
 
 Haygood, Bishop A. G 201, 203 
 
 Heriot, W. J 34 
 
 Hilton Head 29, 34 
 
 Holmes, Rev. James H 55, 63, 78, 79, 86, 138, 196, 197 
 
 Hovey, Alvah (D. D.) 181 
 
 Hove}', George Rice (A. M.) 179
 
 236 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 Howard, General O. 1?3 
 
 Howson, Dean 182 
 
 Hoyt, J. B 36, 104, 182, 183 
 
 Hoyt, U. G 103, 126 
 
 Hughes, W. N 34 
 
 Indianola 15 
 
 Jackson, Rev. George W 140 
 
 Jeter, J. B. (D. D.) 118 
 
 Johnson, Rev. W. T. (B. D.) 172 
 
 Jones, John William (D. D.) 119 
 
 Jones, Rev. Joseph Endom (D. D.) 174-178 
 
 Jorden, Rev. Nelson 144 
 
 Jubilee Celebration 30 
 
 Kelly, Judge 33 
 
 King, Dr 219 
 
 King Theodore, Letter to 221 
 
 Labors of Students 136 
 
 Lathrop, Edward (D. D.) 36, 113, 182 
 
 Legare, Rev. Jacob 39 
 
 Lewis, Rev. P. S. (B. D.) , . . 168 
 
 Lewis, T. Willard 38, 114 
 
 Lewis, Rev. Z. D. (B. D.) 167 
 
 Library Fund 183 
 
 Lincoln, President 46 
 
 Loan Fund, D. Henry Sheldon 184 
 
 Lumpkin's Jail 47, 54, 69, 73, 74, 80, 82, 86 
 
 Lumpkin, Mr 42, 43, 76 
 
 MacVicar, Rev. M. (LL. D.) 217 
 
 Madison, Rev. Henry 162 
 
 Madison University 49, 50, 84, 176, 178 
 
 Mahan, Commander -: 18
 
 INDEX. 237 
 
 Matarnoras 15 
 
 Matthews, Rev. J. B 140 
 
 Manly, Rev. R. M 87 
 
 Mayo, A.. D. (D. D.) 21 
 
 McDaniel, Rev. Charles H 139 
 
 McFadden, Hon. Orren 17 
 
 Moore, Joanna P 219 
 
 Morehouse, H. L. (D. D.) 102-104, 127, 183, 216, 218, 231 
 
 Monument to a Slave 200 
 
 Morgan, General T. J 184, 217 
 
 Morris, Harvey 109 
 
 Morris Island 20, 23, 24, 26 
 
 Mower, Rev. Mr 48 
 
 National Theological Institute 39, 53, 58, 60, 64, 65 
 
 Negro Education, Sources of Information on 205, 206 
 
 Newman, Rev. A. M 48 
 
 New Orleans 15, 19 
 
 Newton Theological Institution 14 
 
 Nichols, Mrs. Sarah Hanson 84 
 
 Northen, Governor 204 
 
 Northern Soldiers 203, 230 
 
 Old African Church, History of 185-196 
 
 Parker, J. W. (D. D.) 57, 59, 61, 67, 68, 85, 112 
 
 Pawley, J. C 39 
 
 Payne, Rev. C. H. (D. D.) 157 
 
 Payne, Rev. E las, 165, 197 
 
 Pease, Captain 16, 17 
 
 Peck, Solomon (D. D.) 54,57,59,65 
 
 Pegues, Rev. A. W. (Ph. D.) 155 
 
 Perry, Rev. Elisha 153 
 
 Philips, Dr 219 
 
 Pickens, Governor 26 
 
 Pierce, Rev. D. M. (A. M.) 156 
 
 Port Hudson 15, 17
 
 238 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 Powell, Rev. Guy 152 
 
 Preaching to Phil. Kearney Post 213 
 
 Presley, Rev. J. H 158 
 
 Professorships 183 
 
 Quarles, Rev. R. C 162 
 
 Reed, Lieutenant 28 
 
 Religious Herald 52, 55, 170 
 
 Religious Progress of the Negro 207-211 
 
 Removal, Efforts for 184 
 
 Reports of Auditor in Virginia 204 
 
 Richmond, Evacuation of 42 
 
 Richmond Institute, Incorporated 124-126 
 
 Richmond Theological Seminary 37, 130 
 
 Richmond Whig 44, 45 
 
 Rio Grande 15 
 
 Robert, J. T. (LL.D.) 40 
 
 Robinson, Rev. C. G 170 
 
 Robinson, E. G. (D. D.) 181 
 
 Robinson, Rev. W. M 149 
 
 Rockefeller, J. D 104, 183, 218 
 
 Ryland, Robert (D. D.) 55-58, 62, 193-196 
 
 Samson, G. W. (D. D.) 65 
 
 Sanders, Rev. Sancho 37 
 
 Sawyer, Rev. A. W. (D. D., LL.D.) 14 
 
 Savannah, Fall of 23 
 
 Scholarships 183 
 
 Scruggs, Rev. L. A. (M. D.) 154 
 
 Seabrook, N. II 14 
 
 Sermons Preached in Richmond 213 
 
 Seymour, Lieutenant R. G 15, 16 
 
 Shaw, Colonel 21 
 
 Sherman, General 23 
 
 Simmons, Rev. J. B. (D. D.) 65, 69, 87, 90-100, 106 
 
 Simmons. W. J. (D. D.) 178
 
 INDEX. 239 
 
 Slave, A Faithful 199 
 
 Slaveholder's Son, Testimony of 200 
 
 Smith, S. F. (D. D.) 114, 115 
 
 Smith, W. H 82 
 
 Snelling, J. G 218 
 
 Soldiers, Colored 16, 203 
 
 Soldiers, White 203 
 
 Southern Baptist Convention 145 
 
 Spiller, Rev. Richard 138 
 
 Stone, Marsena (D. D.) 181 
 
 Stuart, Prof. A. P. S 14 
 
 Suffrage, Right of 225 
 
 Supreme Court of Appeals 121 
 
 Taliaferro, Rev. G. L. P 160, 161 
 
 Taylor, E. E. L. (D. D.) 101 
 
 Teachers, List of 173 
 
 Teague, Colin 196 
 
 Thomas, L., Brigadier-General 16 
 
 Thompson, George 32 
 
 Tilton, Theodore. . . 33 
 
 Tolman Fund, The Lydia S 183 
 
 Turner, J. H. (B. D.) 169 
 
 Tupper, Dr 219 
 
 Ullman, General Daniel 17 
 
 Uncle Jeffrey 63, 84, 85 
 
 United States Christian Commission 15, 20, 28, 34 
 
 United States Hotel 77, 80, 86 
 
 Value of Property destroyed 44, 229 
 
 Vassar, J)avid Nathaniel (I). D.) 178, 179 
 
 Visits Abroad 213 
 
 Waldron, Rev. J. Milton 156, 157 
 
 Wales, Rev. L. W .161
 
 240 RICHMOND THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 Washington, Rev. Forris J 167 
 
 Water-house, C. W 115, 116 
 
 Watts, Rev. Ellis (B. D.) 168 
 
 Webster, Dr. A 38 
 
 Weitzel, General 44 
 
 Wells, Rev. Aaron 151 
 
 Wells, Richard 63, 78, 79, 86, 140, 197 
 
 Wheeler, Rev. E. S 15, 16. 17 
 
 White, Rev. Dr 105 
 
 Whitehead, J. M 218 
 
 Whiting, Rev. Z. Taylor 169 
 
 Winkler, Rev. E. T. (D. D.) 39, 111 
 
 Witches, Belief in 222 
 
 Woodsmall, Harry 219
 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 * MATT 12/992